just_a and_o if_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o pretend_a but_o a_o real_a necessity_n to_o make_v those_o law_n which_o they_o call_v sanguinary_a or_o bloody_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v then_o to_o leave_v the_o thesis_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o real_a necessity_n for_o the_o make_n of_o those_o law_n first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o secession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o england_n with_o a_o very_a ill_a eye_n 1._o witness_v that_o terrible_a and_o unparalleled_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n of_o england_n a_o deprivation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o former_o mention_v publish_v at_o dunkirk_n because_o they_o dare_v bring_v it_o no_o near_o witness_v the_o bull_n of_o anathematization_n and_o deprivation_n by_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o her_o adherent_n 7._o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o admonition_n precede_v witness_v the_o pope_n negotiation_n with_o the_o english_a spanish_a french_a and_o portughese_n to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n take_v away_o by_o murder_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n alter_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o hieronimo_n catena_n secretary_n to_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n in_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o witness_v the_o logantine_n authority_n give_v to_o sander_n and_o the_o hollow_a banner_n send_v with_o he_o and_o allen_n two_o romish_a priest_n to_o countenance_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o his_o rebellion_n 98._o and_o the_o phoenix_n plume_v send_v to_o terowen_n to_o encourage_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o rebellion_n 150._o and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o assistant_n from_o clement_n the_o eight_o last_o witness_v the_o two_o brief_n send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 164._o unless_o he_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o promote_v the_o roman_a catholic_a interest_n this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o england_n do_v themselves_o find_v or_o conserve_v several_a college_n or_o seminary_n of_o english_a priest_n at_o rome_n at_o rheims_n at_o douai_n where_o the_o english_a youth_n be_v train_v up_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o native_a country_n what_o those_o principle_n be_v which_o be_v then_o infuse_v into_o they_o i_o have_v neither_o mean_n at_o present_a nor_o in_o truth_n desire_v to_o inquire_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o moderate_a person_n of_o those_o society_n only_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o native_a country_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a learned_a historiographer_n suspicion_n also_o be_v daily_o raise_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n creep_v more_o and_o more_o into_o england_n 11_o who_o privy_o feel_v man_n mind_n spread_v abroad_o that_o prince_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o such_o prince_n as_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v forfeit_v their_o title_n and_o regal_a authority_n that_o those_o man_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a freedom_n exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o bind_v by_o their_o law_n nor_o aught_o to_o reverence_v their_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bull_n declaratory_a of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v publish_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n altogether_o void_a and_o to_o be_v esteem_v nothing_o and_o some_o of_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o they_o be_v return_v into_o england_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n then_o by_o reconcile_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n judge_v how_o such_o emissaty_n deserve_v to_o be_v welcome_v into_o a_o kingdom_n more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o this_o itself_o be_v enough_o or_o too_o much_o last_o view_v all_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o see_v from_o what_o source_n they_o do_v spring_v parson_n propose_v to_o papist_n the_o depose_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o write_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o doleman_n to_o entitle_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o sanders_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o only_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o when_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a they_o find_v in_o his_o pouch_n oration_n and_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v the_o rebel_n with_o promise_n of_o assistance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o parr_n confess_v that_o that_o which_o final_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o treasonable_a purpose_n 74._o to_o kill_v the_o queen_n be_v the_o read_n of_o allens_n book_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n ballard_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n see_v his_o conspiracy_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o commotion_n raise_v in_o scotland_n by_o bruce_n creiton_n and_o hay_z 132_o squire_n accuse_v walpoole_n for_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o to_o poison_v the_o queen_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o john_n nicholas_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o eliot_n mention_v in_o their_o own_o apology_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o undoubted_a faith_n 329._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o campian_n be_v interrogated_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a queen_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v force_n against_o the_o queen_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o pope_n he_o open_o profess_v and_o testify_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o his_o fellow_n be_v examine_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o give_v such_o ambiguous_a and_o prevaricatory_a answer_n that_o some_o ingenuous_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o foster_v some_o treachery_n lay_v all_o these_o together_o their_o disloyal_a answer_n their_o seditious_a tenet_n so_o many_o treacherous_a attempt_n so_o many_o open_a rebellion_n so_o many_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n and_o exclusion_n so_o many_o book_n brimful_a of_o prodigious_a treason_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o seditious_a opinion_n of_o that_o party_n be_v in_o their_o zenith_n when_o seditious_a person_n crowd_v over_o daily_o in_o such_o number_n when_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o provide_v nequid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperet_fw-la respublica_fw-la that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n whether_o our_o statesman_n who_o do_v then_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n to_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n without_o the_o exclusion_n of_o such_o bigot_n and_o bowtifeus_fw-la from_fw-la among_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v possible_o exclude_v but_o by_o such_o severe_a law_n these_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o edict_n itself_o mart._n that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o council_n by_o many_o examination_n by_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o like_a
it_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o british_a primate_fw-la themselves_o assume_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o foreign_a patriarch_n as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v this_o pall_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o lesser_a britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o epidemical_a sickness_n and_o such_o extreme_a mortality_n angl._n ut_fw-la mortui_fw-la aegros_fw-la aegri_fw-la integros_fw-la tum_fw-la metu_fw-la tum_fw-la tabe_fw-la infecerint_fw-la so_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v infect_v the_o sick_a the_o sick_a infect_v the_o sound_n both_o with_o fear_n and_o contagion_n that_o the_o same_o bishop_n never_o return_v to_o his_o see_v again_o appear_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a by_o this_o that_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n retain_v their_o metropolitical_a dignity_n but_o ever_o after_o want_v the_o use_n of_o their_o pall._n certain_o he_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o pall_n when_o he_o forsake_v his_o see_n will_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o back_o with_o he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o see_n what_o time_n this_o samson_n live_v and_o when_o that_o contagious_a sickness_n rage_v so_o cruel_o be_v more_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o maglocunus_fw-la the_o five_o or_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n the_o nine_o in_o succession_n after_o king_n arthur_n or_o long_o after_o both_o these_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n 1._o sederunt_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la david_n successivis_fw-la temporum_fw-la curriculis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o samson_n and_o then_o follow_v tempore_fw-la samsonis_n huius_fw-la pallium_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la translatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o samson_n the_o pall_n be_v transport_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pestilence_n increase_v throughout_o wales_n during_o his_o incumbencie_n whereof_o the_o people_n die_v by_o heap_n etc._n etc._n 1â—99_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n that_o this_o samson_n who_o he_o make_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n fly_v from_o a_o infectious_a yellow_a jaundice_n do_v transport_v with_o himself_o into_o little_a britain_n the_o pall_n of_o st._n david_n etc._n etc._n so_o r._n c._n have_v need_v to_o retract_v his_o rash_a censure_n of_o i_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o few_o of_o these_o history_n will_v quick_o spoil_v the_o pope_n market_n for_o his_o pall_v the_o menevoan_n archbishop_n have_v but_o one_o pall_n that_o be_v saint_n david_n pall_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o pope_n compel_v every_o succeed_a archbishop_n to_o buy_v a_o new_a pall._n king_n james_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n right_a james._n but_o how_o far_a himself_o will_v condescend_v for_o peace_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v express_o use_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v guileful_o omit_v by_o r._n c._n much_o less_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o any_o branch_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n if_o they_o like_o king_n james_n his_o proposition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o accept_v it_o if_o they_o like_v it_o not_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o two_o sense_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother-city_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o many_o other_o be_v a_o prime_a mother-church_n or_o else_o because_o it_o have_v convert_v other_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o sundry_a of_o our_o saxon_a church_n and_o a_o sister_n to_o the_o british_a church_n but_o a_o mistress_n to_o no_o church_n i_o show_v clear_o that_o that_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n and_o usurp_v at_o this_o day_n be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a patriarchall_a power_n &_o that_o thereby_o they_o themselves_o have_v implicit_o quit_v and_o disclaim_v that_o true_a power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o seek_v to_o turn_v spiritual_a monarch_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o just_a title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o withal_o that_o britain_n be_v never_o right_o a_o part_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o depose_v all_o the_o pope_n since_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o intolerable_a presumption_n thus_o he_o confound_v papal_a and_o patriarchall_a power_n make_v thing_n inconsistent_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o quit_v it_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n who_o do_v no_o better_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n he_o may_v plead_v that_o he_o who_o say_v that_o a_o rector_n of_o a_o church_n by_o accept_v of_o a_o new_a incompatible_a benefice_n have_v quit_v his_o old_a do_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o former_a benefice_n or_o that_o he_o who_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v quit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v thereby_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o monarchy_n o_o intolerable_a mistake_n i_o say_v not_o ignorant_o 5._o but_o most_o true_o that_o the_o british_a i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o scotish_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o side_n entire_o with_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v they_o do_v they_o observe_v easter_n always_o upon_o sunday_n which_o polycrates_n and_o those_o asiatic_o that_o join_v with_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n those_o parricide_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v they_o who_o murder_v christ_n and_o herein_o they_o do_v join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sundry_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o those_o two_o british_a synod_n mention_v by_o venerable_a bede_n this_o be_v one_o of_o augustine_n proposition_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 2._o and_o after_o solemn_a discussion_n altogether_o reject_v by_o they_o that_o in_o this_o they_o side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n appear_v as_o evident_o by_o the_o public_a conferrence_n between_o colman_n and_o wilfrid_n about_o this_o very_a business_n wherein_o coleman_n do_v express_o and_o profess_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n 25._o before_o the_o tradition_n from_o saint_n peter_n last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n be_v but_o rise_v in_o scotland_n a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 638_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o their_o christianity_n contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o oriental_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o contrary_a to_o authority_n for_o colman_n in_o that_o disputation_n do_v derive_v it_o from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o sovereign_n prince_n in_o some_o case_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v not_o find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o reply_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v let_v he_o blame_v r._n c._n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n omit_v all_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n only_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o at_o a_o word_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n i_o shall_v deal_v more_o fair_o with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o complain_v that_o beside_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o both_o party_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_v in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o whereas_o i_o set_v down_o four_o condition_n
will_v content_v himself_o therewith_o but_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o defend_v as_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o the_o lawless_a exorbitant_a oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n power_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n his_o pretend_a right_a to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n and_o dissolve_v synod_n and_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o obtrude_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a article_n and_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o impose_v ten_o and_o first-fruit_n and_o subsidy_n and_o pension_n to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o sell_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o pall_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o or_o vrban_n the_o eight_o or_o sextus_n or_o pius_n or_o alexander_n or_o clement_n or_o any_o particular_a pope_n but_o they_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o weave_v into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v without_o those_o blemish_n but_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n at_o this_o time_n to_o hope_v from_o they_o for_o the_o anceient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o countryman_n expect_v that_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v râ—n_v out_o and_o become_v dry_a rusticus_n expectat_fw-la ut_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_fw-la omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aevum_fw-la we_o expect_v remedy_n and_o hope_v for_o reformation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o who_o reign_n their_o encroachment_n do_v begin_v to_o grow_v signal_n and_o notorious_a until_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o throughout_o the_o reign_n of_o seventeen_o succeed_a king_n and_o find_v not_o the_o least_o ease_n from_o they_o but_o what_o we_o carve_v out_o ourselves_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v wait_v eternal_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n think_v three_o year_n enough_o to_o expect_v fruit_n of_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n and_o when_o it_o improve_v not_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o sentence_n issue_v against_o it_o 13.7_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n material_a he_o urge_v that_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v wrong_v england_n temporal_o far_o more_o pope_n have_v benifit_v it_o much_o more_o both_o temporral_o and_o spiritual_o sufficit_fw-la unus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la this_o be_v more_o comely_a in_o our_o mouth_n then_o in_o they_o some_o man_n will_v go_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o papal_a importation_n as_o parchment_n and_o lead_v and_o wax_v and_o cross_n agnus_n dei'_v and_o relic_n and_o their_o exportation_n gold_n silver_n jewel_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o land_n afford_v either_o for_o necessity_n or_o delight_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v his_o modesty_n and_o suppose_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v ancient_a virtue_n or_o benefit_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o old_a institution_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v useless_a and_o subject_a to_o desperate_a abuse_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n it_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o point_v they_o out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v become_v useless_a and_o abuse_v over_o much_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 18.4_o and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_a a_o useless_a piece_n of_o common_a brass_n that_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o ancient_a virtue_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1120._o scarce_o any_o order_n can_v show_v such_o a_o hopeful_a beginning_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n or_o such_o a_o huge_a progress_n towards_o grearness_n in_o so_o short_a a_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o extraordinary_a praise_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o rule_n will_v take_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o society_n of_o angel_n then_o of_o mortal_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o they_o be_v general_o suppress_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n not_o for_o common_a fault_n but_o horrid_a crime_n and_o prodigious_a villainy_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n i_o inquire_v not_o whether_o their_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o but_o from_o hence_o i_o do_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o occidental_a world_n a_o good_a institution_n may_v be_v deserve_o abrogate_a for_o subsequent_a abuse_n as_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o power_n which_o they_o who_o censure_v they_o hâ—d_v so_o we_o do_v not_o act_v without_o our_o own_o sphere_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n in_o the_o vindication_n i_o urge_v three_o point_n 2._o wherein_o the_o roman_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o first_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o justice_n be_v oblige_v to_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o protect_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o free_v they_o from_o their_o oppress_a yoke_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o second_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v enable_v either_o by_o grant_n or_o by_o prescription_n i_o add_v by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a to_o exercise_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o fit_a delegate_n and_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v we_o from_o schism_n but_o to_o all_o this_o likewise_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o several_a case_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o proof_n i_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n to_o this_o only_o he_o answer_v 48._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n but_o not_o from_o papal_a authority_n itself_o whereas_o i_o show_v he_o in_o the_o vindication_n that_o the_o same_o equity_n which_o do_v allow_v substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n for_o personal_a fault_n corrupt_v as_o schism_n or_o simony_n do_v likewise_o allow_v substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o faulty_a principle_n as_o obtrude_a new_a creed_n press_v of_o unlawful_a oath_n palpable_a usurpation_n of_o undoubted_a rite_n even_o until_o they_o be_v reform_v papal_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a idea_n whosoever_o substract_v obedience_n from_o the_o true_a pope_n substract_v obedience_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n perhaps_o indeed_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o but_o respective_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n but_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o obedience_n in_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v due_a but_o have_v it_o entire_a according_a to_o his_o own_o demand_n or_o none_o at_o all_o then_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o papal_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v papal_a authority_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o either_o he_o understand_v papal_a authority_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o then_o we_o have_v substract_v no_o obedience_n from_o it_o for_o we_o ought_v it_o none_o and_o be_v not_o unwilling_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o pay_v it_o more_o respect_n than_o we_o do_v owe._n or_o else_o by_o papal_a authority_n he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o legislative_a authority_n and_o patronage_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o papal_a authority_n and_o then_o to_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o it_o be_v not_o to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o a_o lawful_a but_o from_o a_o unlawful_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n pope_n when_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v their_o privilege_n or_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o
prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n and_o rhetecius_fw-la and_o maternus_n and_o marinus_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n 162._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o accept_v appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o command_v caecilianus_n to_o repair_v to_o anilinus_n the_o proconsul_n 6._o and_o patritius_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o prefect_n as_o depute_v and_o authorise_v by_o he_o as_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a delinquent_n he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n at_o a_o council_n first_o at_o tyrus_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v with_o speed_n to_o constantinople_n 22._o evestigio_fw-la ad_fw-la castra_fw-la nostra_fw-la maturetis_fw-la to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o action_n and_o to_o show_v how_o sincere_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o judgement_n 27._o in_o a_o word_n he_o meddle_v so_o much_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o common_a bishop_n constitute_v by_o god_n 37._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o his_o own_o profession_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n if_o we_o have_v chaste_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o endow_v with_o humanity_n we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v audacious_o and_o unadvised_o be_v vehement_o affect_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o pest_n 19_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n he_o shall_v straight_o be_v repress_v by_o my_o execution_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o according_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o second_o witness_n be_v valentinian_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n valentinian_n but_o which_o valentinian_n which_o theodosius_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o leave_v we_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o concern_v this_o question_n nothing_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o be_v these_o all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n over_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o political_a principality_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v concern_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n let_v they_o retain_v their_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n so_o they_o leave_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o just_a principality_n of_o power_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o will_v content_v they_o and_o neither_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o antiquity_n do_v ever_o give_v they_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o single_a sovereign_a monarchichall_a power_n as_o they_o require_v about_o which_o our_o controversy_n now_o be_v a_o lord_n chief_a justice_n have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n among_o his_o brother_n judge_n of_o the_o same_o coif_n and_o bench_n and_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a respect_n a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n or_o principality_n of_o power_n but_o no_o single_a supremacy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cross_v their_o vote_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o sovere_v single_a universal_a power_n of_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v never_o know_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n over_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o single_a power_n over_o their_o fellow_n patriarch_n so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n over_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v delegated_a by_o emperor_n as_o their_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v be_v convene_v before_o emperor_n and_o depose_v by_o emperor_n primitive_a bishop_n use_v to_o style_v pope_n their_o brethren_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow_n but_o never_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o valentinian_n his_o authority_n weigh_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o young_a novice_n mislead_v by_o his_o arrian_n mother_n a_o wilful_a ill-advised_n woman_n if_o he_o mean_v another_o valentinian_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o that_o he_o exercise_v this_o political_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affay_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o question_n of_o his_o prince_n of_o priest_n theodosius_n his_o three_o witness_n be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesticall_a matter_n 22._o this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n that_o argue_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n which_o make_v this_o follow_a law_n 12._o we_o decree_v that_o who_o follow_v the_o ungodly_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o obey_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o lay_v man_n anathematise_v this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n that_o convocate_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a and_o send_v candidianus_n thither_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n among_o other_o thing_n set_v diligenter_fw-la inspiceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o see_v that_o no_o dissension_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o consultation_n of_o synod_n and_o to_o repress_v they_o likewise_o otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n among_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodosius_n give_v to_o candidianus_n be_v the_o word_n allege_v candidianum_fw-la ad_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la jussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la eae_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o command_v candidianus_n to_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a synod_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o one_o not_o register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consultation_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o candidianus_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o council_n about_o theological_a question_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o understanding_n nor_o to_o overawe_v the_o bishop_n or_o control_v their_o vote_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodosius_n and_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o dispute_v of_o theological_a question_n and_o though_o we_o give_v the_o severeign_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o govern_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o free_a synod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v their_o proper_a counsellor_n in_o church_n affair_n all_o man_n know_v that_o candidianus_n can_v have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o we_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n either_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o order_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n belong_v proper_o to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o last_o appeal_n may_v be_v to_o the_o king_n we_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o king_n can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v do_v by_o fit_a delegate_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n elder_a his_o four_o witness_n be_v valentinian_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o who_o be_o of_o the_o people_n to_o search_v curious_o such_o matter_n 7._o let_v priest_n who_o have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n meet_v where_o they_o please_v the_o case_n be_v this_o valentinian_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n valens_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n 6._o valens_n be_v a_o arrian_n valentinian_n a_o orthodox_n christian_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o trouble_v not_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n through_o thracia_n towards_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n about_o the_o hellespont_n and_o in_o bythinia_n send_v their_o depuity_n unto_o he_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o council_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o
the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o question_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o exigence_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o his_o voyage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n emperor_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n who_o subject_n these_o bishop_n be_v as_o they_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n present_o after_o his_o return_n from_o accompany_v of_o his_o brother_n some_o part_n of_o his_o way_n what_o more_o prudent_a or_o more_o plausible_a answer_n can_v so_o moderate_v a_o prince_n have_v give_v then_o that_o he_o do_v give_v though_o we_o give_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a advice_n especial_o in_o such_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v and_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a counsellor_n for_o prince_n in_o such_o case_n than_o synod_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o synod_n contrive_v fit_a article_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v they_o and_o make_v they_o law_n but_o do_v valentinian_n nothing_o himself_o in_o such_o case_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o priest_n no._n he_o himself_o confirm_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostra_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la passim_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 8._o which_o our_o highness_n have_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o this_o very_a valentinian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o famous_a law_n to_o repress_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o not_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o clergy_n who_o deserve_v it_o cod_n in_o the_o code_n we_o find_v ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o this_o very_a valentinian_n as_o that_o to_o florianus_n that_o a_o bishop_n rebaptise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptise_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v this_o very_a valentinian_n of_o who_o theodorit_n speak_v that_o in_o occidentem_fw-la profectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o west_n he_o furnish_v that_o region_n with_o excellent_a law_n and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o true_a piety_n he_o convocate_v the_o bishop_n and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n to_o choose_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o do_v choose_v saint_n ambrose_n some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v he_o himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v desire_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o as_o know_v his_o right_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n jubet_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la extemplo_fw-la &_o initiari_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la ordinari_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o constantine_n 5._o or_o theodosius_n or_o valentinian_n alone_o socrates_n write_v more_o general_o that_o from_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o beck_n his_o five_o witness_n be_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o laity_n he_o be_v mistake_v basilius_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n but_o constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o synod_n basilius_n be_v emperor_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o bardas_n a_o patrician_n and_o michael_n the_o former_a emperor_n by_o their_o unseasonable_a and_o preposterous_a intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastieall_a business_n have_v bring_v the_o oriental_a church_n into_o great_a danger_n whereupon_o basilius_n then_o emperor_n use_v these_o word_n 869._o nullo_n modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o layman_n to_o move_v speech_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o resist_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppose_v a_o universal_a synod_n for_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n into_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n basilius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v decisive_a voice_n or_o to_o meddle_v above_o their_o capacity_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o froward_o to_o oppose_v general_a counsel_n or_o to_o vie_v reason_n for_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o bishop_n form_n of_o subscription_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la b._n definiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o b._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o my_o definition_n the_o layman_n form_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la l._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o l._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o define_v and_o consent_v but_o as_o king_n be_v never_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v presume_v to_o hâ—ve_v a_o wise_a council_n so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o ignorant_a layman_n who_o have_v a_o learned_a council_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o direct_v they_o all_o this_o while_n he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n about_o the_o deliberative_a part_n but_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o authoritative_a part_n which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o sovereign_n prince_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o incorporate_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o violater_n of_o they_o to_o civil_a punishment_n great_a his_o six_o witness_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a in_o crantzius_n profess_v that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o breme_n to_o saint_n wilihaâ—e_v by_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n adrian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n to_o dare_v to_o cite_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o cite_v he_o who_o convocate_v counsel_n yearly_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n 167._o and_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o sit_v himself_o in_o synod_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a council_n auditor_n &_o arbiter_n adfui_fw-la and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n discernimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la donante_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la who_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o dispose_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n but_o new_o conquer_v by_o himself_o and_o new_o convert_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n throughout_o the_o empire_n not_o except_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n adrian_n who_o he_o cit_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v solemn_o resign_v release_v and_o acquit_v for_o ever_o all_o their_o claim_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n the_o case_n cite_v be_v this_o saint_n willehade_n be_v a_o englishman_n send_v by_o the_o english_a king_n and_o bishop_n to_o convert_v those_o country_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v new_o conquer_v those_o part_n and_o desire_v much_o their_o conversion_n find_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o this_o wilehade_n remunerare_fw-la se_fw-la digno_fw-la constiâ—uit_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o bestow_v a_o good_a bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o breme_n the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o history_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n charles_n the_o great_a found_v and_o erect_v bishopric_n at_o his_o pleasure_n episcopalem_fw-la constituimus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a extat_fw-la privilegium_fw-la eidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o memorato_fw-la rege_fw-la collatum_fw-la he_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o they_o hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la majestaâ—is_fw-la
conscience_n then_o of_o papist_n in_o those_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n alone_o we_o find_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n whereof_o forty_o be_v doctor_n in_o theology_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o home_n plunder_v imprison_a and_o many_o of_o they_o dead_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o grievous_a pressure_n beside_o all_o the_o numerous_a dignitary_n prebend_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o their_o respective_a quire_n i_o can_v say_v more_o touch_v your_o romish_a confessor_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n more_o out_o of_o compact_n than_o conscience_n hope_v by_o their_o unanimity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o want_v mean_n of_o ordination_n to_o necessitate_v the_o state_n to_o continue_v they_o all_o but_o when_o they_o see_v how_o miserable_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o their_o church_n fill_v with_o such_o as_o be_v return_v from_o banishment_n of_o who_o they_o dream_v not_o conjurationis_fw-la eos_fw-la poenituit_fw-la they_o repent_v of_o their_o foolish_a plot_n and_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 197._o multi_fw-la ad_fw-la judices_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la ac_fw-la petunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jurare_fw-la licere_fw-la many_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n confess_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o desire_a leave_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o let_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o rest_n upon_o the_o author_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n in_o his_o survey_n 4_o but_o what_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o vindication_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o court_n which_o rebell_v against_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n &_o assume_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o it_o to_o itself_o be_v schismatical_a but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n rebell_v against_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n or_o judicatory_a of_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o do_v sometime_o complicate_v two_o or_o three_o medios_fw-la terminos_fw-la together_o for_o brevity_n sake_n his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o whereas_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n i_o do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v schism_n to_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v schism_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o write_v common_a sense_n but_o i_o do_v say_v and_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o schism_n or_o schismatical_a to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o schism_n they_o who_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a and_o they_o who_o take_v it_o be_v innocent_a second_o he_o demand_v how_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o protestant_n especial_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n i_o answer_v very_o well_o because_o it_o be_v then_o and_o two_o or_o three_o age_n before_o that_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o rather_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o at_o this_o day_n our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v total_a and_o absolute_a because_o we_o know_v no_o legal_a subjection_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o absolute_a separation_n on_o our_o part_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o a_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o a_o forbearance_n to_o practice_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o condition_n of_o their_o external_a communion_n wherein_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o make_n of_o their_o error_n to_o be_v essentials_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n make_v the_o breach_n appear_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o thirty_o canon_n s._n so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a answer_n that_o to_o rebel_v against_o a_o complete_a general_a council_n pope_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o be_v gross_a schism_n but_o not_o to_o resist_v a_o incomplete_a general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o vindication_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n gregory_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o universal_a headship_n of_o power_n second_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n three_o by_o the_o appeal_v make_v by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o university_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o by_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n in_o the_o point_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v not_o only_o not_o ratify_v but_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v evermore_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o law_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v and_o practise_v as_o a_o authentic_a rule_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reverence_v by_o saint_n gregory_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n at_o which_o vigilius_n the_o then_o pope_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o give_v any_o consent_n unto_o it_o for_o which_o his_o frowardness_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n this_o in_o r._n c._n his_o judgement_n be_v a_o incomplete_a general_a council_n yet_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 24_o it_o be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v as_o a_o true_a general_a council_n 5._o i_o confess_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o hold_v complete_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o such_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n but_o to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o either_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o have_v a_o headship_n of_o power_n over_o the_o council_n or_o a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o council_n be_v a_o most_o groundless_a fancy_n whereof_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o r._n c._n may_v well_o have_v forbear_v his_o comparison_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o altogether_o impertinent_a the_o king_n be_v confess_o a_o head_n of_o power_n over_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_a council_n the_o king_n have_v evermore_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n never_o in_o a_o general_a council_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v up_o their_o bill_n they_o prefer_v they_o always_o to_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n ego_fw-la a._n definiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o precedent_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prolocutor_n or_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n make_v his_o last_o address_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o sort_n placet_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la do_v it_o please_v you_o or_o not_o but_o in_o parliament_n after_o the_o member_n have_v vote_v content_a or_o not_o content_a the_o last_o address_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v free_a to_o say_v the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o king_n will_v advise_v if_o a_o general_a council_n have_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a as_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o question_n so_o canvas_v in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o a_o general_a council_n can_v depose_v
may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o common_a soldier_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a army_n and_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o fight_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a overthrow_n at_o cannae_n it_o be_v the_o university_n that_o approve_v the_o separation_n unanimous_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n that_o direct_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o king_n that_o establish_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o separation_n how_o can_v two_o or_o three_o privado_n without_o negromancy_n have_v such_o a_o efficatious_a influence_n upon_o the_o university_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fly_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cartwheel_n have_v in_o raise_v of_o the_o dust_n the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n alone_o do_v consist_v of_o above_o 600._o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n what_o have_v these_o three_o be_v able_a to_o do_v among_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v than_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o house_n even_o as_o much_o as_o three_o drop_n of_o honey_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o vinegar_n or_o three_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o honey_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v cranmer_z which_o he_o object_n against_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o cranmer_n who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v no_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o bid_n adieu_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o all_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o both_o university_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v triumphant_o behold_v cranmer_n the_o first_o author_n of_o secession_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o secession_n be_v no_o secession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o this_o disputation_n any_o disputation_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n over_o the_o english_a church_n but_o only_o concern_v a_o particular_a process_n there_o depend_v between_o king_n henâ—y_n and_o queen_n katherine_n about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o cranmer_n maintain_v to_o be_v determinable_a by_o divine_a law_n not_o by_o canon_n law_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o doctor_n stephens_n and_o doctor_n fox_n two_o great_a minister_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o doctor_z cranmer_z chance_v to_o meet_v without_o any_o design_n at_o waltham_n where_o discourse_n be_v offer_v concern_v this_o process_n cranmer_n free_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o brother_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o university_n of_o europe_n then_o by_o the_o dilatory_a proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v for_o cranmer_n he_o offer_v free_o to_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v both_o that_o this_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o rome_n 8._o and_o that_o cranmer_n himself_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n that_o after_o this_o cranmer_z with_o other_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o envoy_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v home_o in_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v his_o penitentiary_n likewise_o say_v another_o cranmer_z that_o unworthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v his_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n right_a hand_n 413._o and_o chief_a assistant_n in_o the_o work_n although_o but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o he_o be_v of_o king_n harry_n religion_n yea_o a_o great_a patron_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o friend_n no_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n so_o this_o victorious_a argument_n fail_v on_o both_o side_n henricus_fw-la some_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v concern_v cranmer_n that_o he_o free_v the_o king_n conscience_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o process_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n destruction_n be_v provide_v divine_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v occasional_o and_o by_o the_o just_a disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o cranmer_n singular_a virtue_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v discover_v by_o king_n henry_n authority_n and_o cranmer_n do_v easy_o fall_v down_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o i_o have_v the_o book_n whether_o i_o shall_v find_v these_o testimony_n such_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v true_a distinguendo_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o referendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o separation_n when_o cranmer_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n king_n henry_n suppress_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o england_n by_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o cranmer_n by_o his_o discovery_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o care_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v crumwell_n against_o crumwell_n he_o produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o true_o as_o never_o think_v that_o the_o politic_a way_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n be_v principal_o devise_v by_o crumwell_n first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o argument_n from_o vulgar_a opinion_n second_o when_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n crumwell_n be_v no_o protestant_n he_o have_v late_o be_v cardinal_n wolsy_n solicitor_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o jewel_n house_n of_o no_o such_o power_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sacramentary_a and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lord_n cherbury_n in_o h._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1540_o holl._n a_o 32._o h._n 8._o fol._n 242._o but_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a he_o may_v well_o have_v learn_v that_o way_n under_o cardinal_n wolsy_n when_o he_o procure_v the_o suppression_n of_o forty_o monastery_n of_o good_a note_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o two_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n in_o which_o business_n our_o historian_n say_v the_o pope_n lick_v his_o own_o finger_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twelve_o barrel_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n last_o for_o doctor_n barnes_n poor_a man_n barnes_n he_o be_v neither_o courtier_n nor_o councelor_n nor_o convocation_n man_n nor_o parliament_n man_n all_o the_o grace_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v from_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o other_o wretch_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n a_o whole_a king_n by_o their_o sermon_n if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o whole_a king_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v r._n c._n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o sovereign_n independent_a king_n not_o feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o that_o be_v be_v but_o half_a a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o old_a but_o in_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o james_n the_o five_o king_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v deprive_v king_n henry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_a 21._o a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o last_o a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v
person_n send_v into_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o send_v they_o into_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o subject_n to_o assist_v foreign_a invader_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o deprive_v her_o majesty_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o life_n itself_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o accuse_v all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o though_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o those_o seminary_n be_v pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n all_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o open_a hostility_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o forbid_v subject_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o enemy_n country_n or_o to_o turn_v their_o pensioner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o native_a soil_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o those_o college_n also_o many_o other_o preserve_v their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n doctor_n bishop_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v found_v be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n nor_o ever_o admit_v in_o england_n but_o be_v a_o private_a decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o if_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v hold_v the_o same_o moderation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remediless_a misery_n of_o society_n that_o when_o distinction_n can_v be_v make_v between_o the_o guilty_a and_o the_o innocent_a public_a justice_n which_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o common_a danger_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a society_n with_o one_o eye_n and_o if_o any_o innocent_a person_n suffer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o law_n but_o their_o own_o fellow_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n for_o the_o make_n of_o such_o severe_a law_n so_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n here_o be_v of_o their_o own_o election_n first_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o edict_n not_o to_o study_v in_o those_o seminary_n which_o be_v found_v and_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o public_a hostility_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o be_v commannd_v to_o return_v home_o by_o a_o prefix_a time_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o this_o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v they_o as_o traitor_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o further_o they_o be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n nor_o to_o exercise_v their_o priestly_a function_n there_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o and_o one_o of_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n aug._n that_o he_o be_v come_v over_o and_o will_v not_o desist_v until_o he_o have_v either_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n or_o die_v upon_o their_o lance_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o view_v the_o particular_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o look_v more_o upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o act_n and_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o the_o first_o penal_a law_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o i_o find_v make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n thrice_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o â—upremay_n twice_o the_o second_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o infidel_n and_o likewise_o those_o who_o bring_v over_o bull_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o reconcile_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n or_o indulgence_n or_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o the_o like_a yet_o be_v this_o never_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o six_o year_n until_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v extort_a all_o this_o either_o concern_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o conscience_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v free_o what_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o or_o practice_v his_o own_o religion_n so_o he_o prate_v not_o too_o much_o nor_o meddle_v with_o other_o afterward_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n issue_v out_o the_o proclamation_n against_o the_o english_a seminary_n wherein_o her_o subject_n be_v breed_v pensioner_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o her_o crown_n the_o last_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v make_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o her_o â—eign_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v dissuade_v english_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o religion_n establish_v or_o shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o law_n though_o extort_a from_o the_o queen_n by_o so_o many_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o deprivation_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v reflect_v upon_o a_o old_a quiet_a queen_n maryes_fw-mi priest_n or_o any_o that_o be_v ordain_v within_o the_o land_n by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o survive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o over_o busy_a and_o meddle_v with_o other_o these_o may_v have_v suffice_v or_o officiate_a to_o roman_n catholic_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v please_v but_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o end_n before_o their_o safety_n non_fw-la his_fw-la juvenius_fw-la orta_fw-la parentibus_fw-la infecit_fw-la aequor_fw-la sanguine_fw-la these_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o his_o purpose_n nor_o of_o that_o temper_n that_o his_o affair_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o erect_v new_a seminary_n and_o place_v new_a reader_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o in_o conclusion_n force_v the_o queen_n to_o use_v necessary_a remedy_n so_o save_v herself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o r._n c._n say_v first_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o pretend_a case_n of_o treason_n there_o be_v no_o election_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v mere_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o show_n of_o true_a treason_n i_o confess_v that_o treason_n be_v complicate_v with_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o suffer_v mere_o for_o religion_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o poison_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o prior_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o mix_v poison_n with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o then_o he_o who_o out_o of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a kill_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o conscience_n or_o he_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o seek_v to_o infect_v other_o if_o he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a in_o the_o attempt_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sickness_n in_o so_o many_o design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n in_o so_o many_o rebellion_n in_o so_o many_o seditious_a tenet_n in_o so_o many_o traitorous_a book_n and_o last_o in_o adhere_v unto_o and_o turn_v pensioner_n to_o a_o public_a profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o native_a country_n can_v he_o see_v no_o treason_n nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v in_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v better_o about_o they_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o can_v term_v that_o political_a supremacy_n which_o be_v supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a or_o religious_a i_o answer_v very_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o place_n whether_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n and_o to_o inflâ—ct_v political_a punishment_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v delinquent_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n challenge_v more_o he_o do_v her_o wrong_n she_o challenge_v no_o more_o and_o moreover_o in_o her_o first_o parliament_n take_v order_n to_o have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n leave_v out_o of_o her_o title_n he_o demand_v further_a whether_o nero_n by_o the_o same_o right_n may_v not_o have_v condemn_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n of_o treason_n for_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o forbid_a order_n and_o seek_v to_o seduce_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o
if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a interdict_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o nameless_a author_n call_v it_o but_o a_o epistle_n moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o honourable_a present_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o absolution_n which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excommunication_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_a that_o unless_o this_o abuse_n be_v reform_v he_o will_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o victor_n a_o much_o better_a pope_n and_o in_o much_o better_a time_n deal_v with_o the_o asiatic_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o formal_a excommunication_n and_o withhold_v of_o communion_n as_o also_o between_o impose_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o canon_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o two_o thing_n first_o r._n c._n his_o great_a mistake_n that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n oblige_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o sovereign_a authority_n whereas_o here_o be_v only_o a_o fill_n or_o supply_v of_o the_o empty_a see_v the_o author_n word_n be_v de_fw-la renovandis_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la of_o renew_v not_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la destituta_fw-la episcopis_fw-la they_o have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n last_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v supply_v which_o be_v all_o ancient_a episcopal_a see_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v evince_v this_o 6._o winchester_n schireborne_v or_o salessbâ—ry_a wells_n credinton_n now_o exeter_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cornwall_n call_v ancient_o st._n german_n second_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n congregavit_fw-la rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la synodum_fw-la king_n edward_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o king_n decree_n this_o be_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n political_a headship_n in_o convocate_a synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n than_o all_o his_o conjecture_n and_o surmise_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o they_o with_o all_o humility_n admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kinulphus_n and_o offâ—_n and_o admit_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a archbishopric_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v legate_n what_o be_v legate_n but_o message_n and_o ambassador_n the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v sacred_a though_o from_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o do_v they_o admit_v they_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n king_n offa_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n establish_v at_o lichfeild_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n have_v exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n by_o royal_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n kenulphus_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o archbishopric_n settle_v as_o it_o be_v former_o at_o canterbury_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_a jurisdiction_n england_n always_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o his_o bull_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n 192_o but_o not_o otherwise_o here_o again_o he_o cite_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o punish_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o not_o to_o king_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o in_o their_o sense_n but_o they_o who_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a generality_n in_o some_o case_n the_o punishment_n of_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o king_n judge_n but_o archbishop_n that_o be_v case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n tryable_a by_o the_o cannon_n law_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o other_o case_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o archbishop_n but_o to_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n as_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n or_o upon_o the_o last_o appeal_n not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o fit_a deputy_n or_o delegate_n plato_n make_v all_o regiment_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n politico_n know_v command_a and_o execute_v the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n in_o hâ—s_n person_n the_o three_o to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o deputy_n so_o the_o king_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o churchman_n in_o the_o army_n but_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n but_o not_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o as_o a_o husbandman_n our_o king_n do_v never_o use_v to_o determine_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o meet_v select_v delegate_n person_n of_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n of_o know_a dexterity_n in_o the_o cannon_n law_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o last_o such_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n as_o be_v qualify_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o act_v by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o who_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v such_o delegate_n in_o question_n of_o moment_n than_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o our_o law_n and_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lose_v labour_n but_o shame_n to_o oppose_v it_o king_n edgar_n word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v these_o meae_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examination_n of_o who_o manner_n belong_v to_o you_o whether_o they_o live_v continent_o and_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o perform_v divine_a office_n diligent_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o their_o conversation_n modest_a in_o their_o habit_n discreet_a in_o their_o judgement_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o but_o for_o all_o this_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o kingly_a office_n and_o duty_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o the_o clergy_n contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v despise_v it_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n thou_o have_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o venerable_a father_n edelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v that_o business_n to_o you_o that_o person_n of_o bad_a conversation_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n of_o good_a life_n bring_v in_o by_o your_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o my_o royal_a authority_n so_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o political_a headship_n what_o king_n wither_a say_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o becancelde_n where_o he_o himself_o fate_n as_o a_o civil_a precedent_n and_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n issue_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n firmiter_fw-la decernimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n to_o make_v earl_n duke_n noble_a man_n prince_n precedent_n and_o secular_a judge_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o choose_v bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o king_n wither_a have_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o have_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o show_v clear_o what_o we_o say_v that_o our_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o single_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a as_o for_o the_o bound_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n we_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v his_o head_n about_o it_o they_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la statuerit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la damno_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o she_o determine_v i_o receive_v what_o she_o condemn_v i_o condemn_v suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ealred_n iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v his_o citation_n further_o than_o i_o see_v they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v
be_v due_a unto_o he_o or_o in_o contemn_v his_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n do_v express_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n key_n have_v err_v or_o not_o yield_v thus_o much_o and_o the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o of_o papal_a oppression_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o papal_a authority_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o god_n but_o not_o regal_a cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v once_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 11._o for_o of_o almighty_a god_n his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o great_a grace_n they_o king_n receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n saint_n paul_n say_v express_o speak_v of_o civil_a power_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v 15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_n justice._n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n papal_a and_o reign_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n that_o save_v all_o thing_n he_o who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v never_o say_v by_o i_o pope_n reign_n king_n may_v inherit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n but_o the_o regal_a office_n and_o regal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o people_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o must_v come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n father_n of_o family_n be_v prince_n and_o when_o father_n of_o family_n do_v conjoin_v their_o power_n to_o make_v one_o father_n of_o a_o country_n to_o who_o do_v he_o owe_v his_o power_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o father_n of_o family_n have_v their_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o derive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n from_o christ_n his_o patriarchall_a power_n from_o the_o church_n and_o monarchical_a power_n from_o himself_o after_o this_o in_o the_o vindication_n i_o descend_v to_o several_a new_a consideration_n 3_o as_o namely_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o reform_v new_a canon_n by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o subjection_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n to_o imperial_a which_o i_o show_v by_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n separation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o erection_n of_o new_a patriarchates_n by_o emperor_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o primacy_n by_o our_o king_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n first_o the_o intolerable_a rapine_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o england_n second_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o make_v our_o king_n to_o be_v their_o vassal_n and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n arbitrary_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o because_o our_o ancestor_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n four_o sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o have_v approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n swear_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n the_o pope_n disclaim_v all_o his_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o their_o challenge_v of_o all_o this_o by_o diuâ—ne_a right_n which_o make_v their_o suffering_n irremediable_a from_o rome_n last_o i_o show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v more_o address_n to_o rome_n for_o remedy_n then_o either_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o prudence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o only_o he_o repeat_v his_o former_a distinction_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o papacy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confute_v already_o and_o blame_v protestant_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n be_v but_o some_o infirmitives_n or_o some_o petty_a fault_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n i_o have_v show_v he_o clear_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ground_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v we_o wrong_n i_o show_v he_o out_o of_o our_o canon_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 30._o that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v their_o communion_n in_o some_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o ancestor_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o sister_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n a_o mother_n to_o the_o saxon_a church_n but_o as_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n to_o no_o church_n afterward_o he_o descendth_n to_o two_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o and_o the_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n two_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o make_v but_o a_o mean_a induction_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v see_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n that_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n besides_o these_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n separation_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a first_o say_v he_o the_o new_a creed_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n because_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v before_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v true_a if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o reduction_n of_o these_o new_a mystery_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n that_o do_v offend_v we_o but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o very_a point_n which_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symball_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecess_n over_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v either_o receive_v these_o or_o utter_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_v they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o he_o bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n propose_v to_o be_v swear_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a catholic_n person_n as_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o the_o protestant_n new_a creed_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o minister_n pius_fw-la the_o 4_o the_o do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_o and_o regulars_n to_o swear_v to_o his_o new_a creed_n but_o he_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o christian_n as_o veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o bull_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o believe_v of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o a_o oath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v such_o necessary_a truth_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a
determine_v cause_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o much_o at_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v three_o spanish_a cardinal_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o arm_n or_o use_v the_o name_n or_o habit_n and_o not_o long_o after_o publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1548._o contain_v twenty_o three_o point_n first_o of_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n second_o of_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n three_o of_o the_o office_n of_o dean_n and_o canon_n four_o of_o canonical_a hour_n five_o of_o monastery_n six_o of_o school_n and_o university_n seven_o of_o hospital_n eighthly_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n nine_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ten_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n eleven_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o confirmation_n twelve_o of_o ceremony_n thirteen_o of_o the_o mass_n fourteenthâ—y_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o penitence_n fifteenth_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o extreme_a unction_n sixteenth_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o matrimomy_n seventeenthly_a of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n eighteenthly_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n nineteenth_o of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n twentith_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n one_o and_o twentith_o of_o visitation_n two_o and_o twentithly_fw-mi of_o counsel_n three_o and_o twentithly_fw-mi of_o excommunication_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o german_a diet_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n none_o of_o our_o prince_n be_v ever_o more_o devote_v to_o rome_n then_o queen_n mary_n yet_o when_o paul_n the_o 4_o the_o revoke_v cardinal_n poolos_n legantine_n power_n in_o england_n and_o design_v one_o petus_n a_o franciscan_a to_o come_v legate_n in_o his_o place_n she_o shut_v all_o the_o port_n of_o england_n against_o all_o messenger_n from_o rome_n and_o command_v all_o the_o brief_n and_o bull_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bearer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o she_o so_o well_o be_v she_o satisfy_v that_o no_o roman_a legate_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o england_n without_o the_o prince_n licence_n but_o i_o have_v bring_v instance_n enough_o until_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o all_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n but_o these_o general_a word_n see_v l._n d._n have_v allege_v diverse_a fact_n of_o catholic_n prince_n in_o disobey_v papal_a authority_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n who_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o deny_v papal_a authority_n let_v we_o allege_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o great_a emperor_n who_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o avow_v papal_a authority_n after_o this_o rate_n he_o may_v survey_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o few_o minute_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n be_v they_o only_o diverse_a fact_n of_o catholic_n prince_n by_o his_o leave_n they_o be_v both_o fact_n and_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n with_o their_o diet_n and_o parliament_n and_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o university_n or_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o they_o only_o disobey_v papal_a authority_n when_o he_o read_v they_o over_o more_o attentive_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o disobey_v papal_a authority_n but_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o say_v henry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o call_v papal_a authority_n to_o convocate_v synod_n to_o confirm_v synod_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o they_o have_v exercise_v it_o themselves_o they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o have_v shut_v out_o his_o legate_n they_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n they_o have_v not_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o summons_n they_o have_v cause_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n most_o disgraceful_o and_o make_v edict_n and_o statute_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o his_o usurpation_n they_o have_v regulate_v the_o clergy_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a during_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v stop_v all_o entercouse_n with_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n suffer_v no_o more_o appeal_n from_o sicily_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o our_o prince_n from_o england_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdction_n by_o delegate_n which_o certain_o neither_o they_o nor_o other_o prince_n will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v at_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o universal_a spiritual_a monarchy_n institute_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sword_n then_o of_o his_o buckler_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o repel_v my_o argument_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o make_v new_a knot_n for_o i_o to_o untie_v he_o know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v no_o logical_a proceed_n and_o i_o may_v just_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o same_o sauce_n but_o i_o seek_v only_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v pursue_v his_o step_n throughout_o his_o opposition_n justify_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o object_v to_o i_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o church_n in_o which_o oath_n say_v he_o be_v swear_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_a governor_n but_o only_o and_o supreme_a governor_n second_o not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n three_o as_o well_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a four_o that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n five_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o first_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v become_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a before_o i_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v former_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o touch_v this_o particular_a which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n first_o 8._o who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o present_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n archbishop_n warrham_n who_o sanders_n call_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o popish_a convocation_n second_o who_o confirm_v this_o title_n unto_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o abbat_n in_o parliament_n none_o dissent_v there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a among_o they_o all_o three_o who_o be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o king_n henry_n that_o preach_v up_o his_o supremacy_n and_o print_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o set_v forth_o catachismâ—s_v to_o instruct_v the_o subject_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o supremacy_n be_v who_o contrive_v and_o pen_v this_o very_a oath_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o incite_v all_o other_o to_o take_v it_o even_o bishop_n gardiner_n tonstall_n heath_n bonner_n stokesley_n thurelby_n etc._n etc._n all_o r._n c._n his_o friend_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o rough_a persecuter_n of_o protestant_n last_o consider_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o cardinal_n poole_n 75._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o christian_a emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o priestly_a head_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n but_o we_o may_v also_o true_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o kingly_a head_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v to_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o argument_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o direct_a answer_n and_o first_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o chap_a and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o realm_n but_o in_o paraphrase_v upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o he_o render_v they_o thus_o not_o only_a governor_n but_o only_o and_o supreme_a governor_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a
land_n when_o soever_o these_o be_v infringe_v or_o a_o attempt_n make_v to_o destroy_v they_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v then_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o restore_v they_o or_o to_o declare_v they_o by_o a_o statute_n which_o be_v not_o operative_a to_o make_v or_o create_v new_a law_n but_o declarative_a to_o manifest_v or_o to_o restore_v ancient_a law_n this_o i_o tell_v he_o express_o in_o the_o vindication_n 86._o and_o cite_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o great_a lawyer_n fitz_n herbirt_n and_o my_o lord_n cook_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o very_a statute_n be_v not_o operative_a to_o create_v new_a law_n but_o declarative_a to_o restore_v ancient_a law_n this_o appear_v undeniable_o by_o the_o statute_n itself_o that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n for_o all_o matter_n here_o he_o see_v express_o that_o the_o dolitcall_a supremacy_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o king_n over_o the_o spirituality_n as_o well_o as_o temporality_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o assert_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o a_o e_o nt_v fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o hâ—e_v shall_v accuse_v this_o parliament_n of_o partiality_n i_o produce_v another_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a 5._o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v its_o regality_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n here_o the_o king_n political_a supremacy_n under_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n let_v he_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o all_o the_o grievance_n mention_v in_o that_o statute_n be_v express_o ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o conceal_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudence_n second_o he_o say_v that_o i_o bring_v diverse_a allegation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v not_o admit_v or_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v express_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o profess_v the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o his_o right_n do_v he_o think_v a_o legitimate_a authority_n be_v reject_v when_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v resist_v he_o style_v the_o authority_n by_o i_o produce_v mere_a allegation_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o authentic_a record_n as_o england_n do_v afford_v but_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o blanch_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v only_o about_o a_o handful_n of_o goat_n wool_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o represent_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o their_o declaration_n against_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o his_o ancestor_n in_o those_o particular_n he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o this_o question_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n or_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n â—_o that_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n into_o the_o kingdom_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n they_o exercise_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n &_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saxon_a as_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n they_o permit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o endow_v vicar_n nor_o make_v spiritual_a corporation_n nor_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a nor_o appropriate_a church_n nor_o to_o dispose_v benefice_n by_o lapse_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o revenue_n in_o the_o vacancy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n 9_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o england_n further_o than_o they_o please_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o give_v the_o king_n the_o last_o appeal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n they_o suffer_v no_o subject_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n they_o admit_v no_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o mere_o upon_o courtesy_n and_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n do_v denounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n or_o bring_v over_o the_o pope_n bull_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n so_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o cite_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o english_a subject_n nor_o dispose_v of_o a_o english_a benefice_n nor_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la orso_fw-la much_o as_o a_o authoritative_a bull_n into_o england_n nor_o to_o reâ—eive_v a_o appeal_n out_o of_o england_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n but_o say_v he_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n imply_v a_o admittance_n of_o it_o in_o case_n to_o which_o the_o rsstraint_n extend_v not_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n but_o to_o deny_v it_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o he_o in_o england_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o law_n to_o receive_v any_o appeal_n thence_o nor_o to_o send_v any_o citation_n or_o sentence_n thither_o nor_o execute_v any_o authority_n over_o a_o english_a subject_n either_o at_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o england_n by_o his_o deputy_n without_o licence_n that_o he_o exercise_v all_o these_o act_n at_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v they_o lawful_o without_o consent_n give_v we_o the_o same_o limitation_n which_o our_o ancestor_n always_o claim_v that_o no_o foreign_a authority_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o england_n without_o leave_v and_o then_o give_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o authority_n as_o you_o please_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la consent_n take_v away_o error_n he_o be_v not_o wrong_v who_o give_v leave_v to_o another_o to_o wrong_v he_o he_o demand_v first_o be_v not_o those_o bawe_n in_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n yes_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o explain_v or_o confirm_v or_o renew_v ancient_a law_n upon_o emergent_a and_o subsequent_a abuse_n as_o we_o see_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o many_o other_o statute_n second_o he_o ask_v whether_o we_o begin_v our_o religion_n there_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o ancient_a law_n be_v make_v no_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o former_o that_o these_o statute_n be_v only_a declarative_n what_o be_v the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o begin_v our_o religion_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n time_n before_o they_o have_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a use_n to_o make_v the_o least_o reformation_n to_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n last_o he_o enquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o equivolent_a law_n to_o these_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o italy_n itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o the_o pope_n yes_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n in_o all_o these_o place_n by_o he_o mention_v perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o english_a 196._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o vindication_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v exclude_v france_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o country_n which_o they_o term_v pay_v d'_fw-fr obedience_n loyal_a country_n what_o â—use_v some_o other_o country_n can_v make_v of_o the_o papacy_n more_o than_o we_o in_o england_n concern_v not_o i_o nor_o this_o present_a discourse_n and_o here_o to_o make_v his_o conclusion_n answerable_a to_o his_o preface_n in_o this_o section_n he_o cry_v out_o how_o ridiculous_a how_o impudent_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o force_v his_o reader_n to_o renounce_v their_o eye_n and_o
a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o hover_v between_o two_o as_o if_o he_o will_v glad_o say_v more_o for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v three_o it_o follow_v and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n i_o like_v the_o general_a proposition_n well_o enough_o and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n seem_v to_o imply_v strong_o that_o such_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o like_v not_o his_o application_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o consequence_n be_v but_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o he_o who_o succee_v a_o man_n in_o a_o particular_a bishopric_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o a_o high_a office_n which_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o bishopric_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_v die_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n therefore_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v must_v succeed_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n of_o england_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o that_o be_v no_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v for_o ever_o whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o not_o certain_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o chief_a mesuagery_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o single_a servant_n further_o than_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o spâ—use_n but_o to_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mâ—stris_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o resuter_n do_v and_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n rome_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—ch_v a_o indignity_n and_o affront_n as_o no_o husband_n will_v tolerate_v much_o less_o christ_n â—_o who_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o husband_n as_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o conjugal_a love_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n cuâ—s_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o what_o privilege_n have_v rome_n from_o this_o vicissitude_n more_o than_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v by_o enemy_n it_o may_v be_v swallow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n as_o some_o great_a city_n have_v be_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a and_o in_o all_o these_o case_n must_v it_o still_o continue_v mistress_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n nemâ—_n sapiens_fw-la ligat_fw-la sibimanus_fw-la the_o church_n nâ—ver_o dispose_v so_o of_o her_o office_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o to_o change_v the_o mesuagery_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitide_n of_o humane_a thing_n let_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la trifle_n between_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o anarchy_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o church_n may_v shake_v off_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o not_o vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a anarchy_n nor_o the_o frame_n thereof_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v these_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n between_o a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o anarchy_n there_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o know_v no_o monarch_n but_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a king_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v as_o sufficient_a nay_o more_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o danger_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o procure_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o he_o mention_v than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o reasonable_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o one_o shall_v disclaim_v the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n he_o forget_v himself_o over_o much_o when_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n principality_n to_o be_v the_o bridle_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n office_n to_o be_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n have_v put_v the_o bridle_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n dâ—c_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n not_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n escurier_n next_o he_o proclaim_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o do_v well_o to_o cry_v up_o his_o cause_n no_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n but_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o if_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o preserve_v and_o govern_v no_o dissension_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n nay_o not_o any_o war_n among_o christian_a prince_n can_v annoy_v the_o world_n what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterress_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v he_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n our_o old_a distinction_n between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n script_n sit_fw-la somnians_fw-la aristoteles_n vigilans_fw-la plato_n write_v dream_v and_o aristotle_n wake_v the_o one_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o write_v politic_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o brave_a world_n buâ—_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v these_o eulogium_n which_o he_o give_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n either_o procreating_a or_o conserve_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a dissension_n in_o christendom_n and_o rather_o a_o incentive_a to_o waâ—_n for_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n than_o a_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n among_o christian_a prince_n but_o now_o reader_n look_v to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o receive_v no_o hurt_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o let_v we_o see_v all_o the_o arrow_n which_o i_o have_v shoot_v against_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n yes_o at_o the_o greek_a calends_o when_o a_o oblique_a and_o a_o perpendicular_a motion_n be_v the_o sâ—me_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o all_o these_o country_n which_o have_v resist_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o encroach_v on_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o as_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v england_n a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brotherhood_n or_o order_n neither_o â—o_o nor_o so_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n admit_v no_o papacy_n nor_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n do_v it_o with_o such_o caution_n and_o reservation_n and_o restriction_n especial_o france_n and_o sicily_n that_o i_o think_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v up_o his_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n then_o hold_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o do_v admit_v such_o a_o papacy_n as_o the_o roman_a court_n endeavour_v to_o have_v obtrude_v upâ—n_v they_o whereas_o he_o style_v england_n a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brotherhood_n or_o order_n he_o see_v or_o may_v see_v that_o for_o order_n we_o be_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o himself_o for_o christian_a brotherhood_n we_o maintain_v it_o three_o time_n large_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o headless_a synagogue_n they_o want_v no_o head_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a head_n a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o a_o gracious_a christian_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n that_o title_n will_v better_o have_v become_v themselves_o about_o two_o or_o three_o month_n since_o who_o sometime_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o a_o break_a head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
alan_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n 59_o sound_v the_o schism_n p_o 103_o b._n denique_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la a_o side_n catholica_fw-la discessit_fw-la nisi_fw-la libidinis_fw-la &_o luxury_n causa_fw-la sect._n 4._o a_o full_a justification_n of_o our_o penal_a law_n l_o 3_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr orator_n leg._n 12._o tall_a aen_n gaz._n in_o theo._n phâ—asium_fw-la cont_n aristâ—câ—aetem_fw-la &_o timocratem_n sand_n de_fw-fr schis_n l._n 1._o cam_z annal_n eliz._n l._n 2._o p._n 7._o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o id_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 145_o &_o p._n 150._o p_o 164._o com'd_a annal_n l_o 3_o p._n 11_o ibid._n l._n 3._o p._n 44._o l._n 3._o p._n 74._o camd._n an._n l._n 3._o p._n 132_o apol._n marc._n p._n 329._o camd._n an._n l_o 3._o p._n 11._o apr._n 1_o &_o el._n 23._o ex_fw-la apol._n mart._n edm._n camp_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n r._n aug._n pag._n 127._o camb._n annal_n eliz_n a_o 1581._o camb._n annal._n eliz_n a_o 1581._o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o contrary_a to_o our_o law_n jurisdiction_n be_v from_o ordination_n but_o prince_n apply_v the_o matter_n jurisdidiction_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o coercive_a power_n by_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n xxi_o sect._n 2._o saint_n wilfrid_n spel._n conc_fw-fr an._n 705._o bed_n l._n 5._o ecc._n hist_o c._n 20._o st._n austin_n and_o his_o â—_o fellow_n bed_n l._n 2._o c_o 4._o bed_n l._n 1._o e._n 25._o see_v speed_n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o 11.22_o fed._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o st._n melit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 29._o a_o aâ—ch_a bâ—shop_n send_v from_o rome_n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 25._o st._n peter_n poâ—ter_v of_o heaven_n camd._n brit._n p._n 165._o sy_n peter_n superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n l._n 2._o flor._n c._n 11._o st._n peter_n a_o monarch_n bed_n l._n 4_o c._n 18._o john_n the_o precentor_n malm._n l_o 2d_o reg._n c_o 9_o bishoprickâ—_n erect_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n answer_v will_v malme_n l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 6._o l._n 2d_o floâ—_n c._n 11._o edgar_z apud_fw-la ealred_n in_fw-la orati_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la wither_v a_o put_fw-mi speim_fw-ge conc_fw-fr p._n 192_o clergyman_n not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a judge_n plat._n in_o politico_n ibâ—dem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ser._n 25_o in_o 14_o c_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n have_v no_o certainâ—y_n of_o iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n bell._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o aclred_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o mirac_n edw._n conf._n superseription_n to_o pope_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o aclred_n ibidem_fw-la walse_v aâ—_n 133_o how_o the_o pope_n preside_v above_o all_o creature_n wâ—lsiâ—g_v â—_o a_o 1343._o 25_o e._n 3._o wals._n an._n 1343._o wals._fw-la ibidem_fw-la aust._n ep._n 50._o sect._n 2._o patriarch_n independent_a upon_o a_o single_a superior_n socrat._v l._n 2._o â—_o 11_o cypr._n epist._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o conc._n aphasia_n part_n 1._o act_n 7._o bâ—itain_n enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n math_n paris_n in_o h_n 3._o a_o 1238._o itineâ—az_n caâ—â—b_n l_o 2._o c_o 1._o bellarmine_n maâ—â—s_v the_o apostle_n all_o equal_a in_o power_n i._o 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 23._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 16._o l_o 1._o de_fw-fr ro_n pont._n c._n 12._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cont._n jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o how_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n the_o rest_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o sect._n 2._o universality_n a_o incommunicable_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n câ—4_n â—4_z all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n sect._n 3_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o fix_v to_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n c._n 12._o bel._n de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n l._n â—â—_o c._n 23._o io_n 21.18_o bel_n de_fw-fr râ—_n poâ—_n 2._o c._n 12._o ibidem_fw-la nor_o by_o humane_a right_a sect._n 4._o gild._n in_o prol._n whether_o st._n peter_n convert_v britain_n onuph_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_fw-la send_v into_o engand_fw-mi and_o victor_n into_o scotland_n ninian_n bed_n l._n 3â—_n c._n 4._o palladius_n and_o s._n patrick_n bed_n in_o viâ—a_o st._n patriâ—_n l._n 1._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n prosp._n in_o chron._n constant_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la germ._n l._n 1._o bed_n l_o 1._o c._n 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o constant_a l._n c._n 19_o idem_fw-la c._n 23_o austin_n dubritius_fw-la st._n samson_n vind._n p._n 150._o pol._n virg._n l_o 13_o hist._n angl._n itiâ—_n camb_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o râ—g_v â—â—ved_v an._n anno_fw-la 1â—99_n king_n james._n matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sect._n 5._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o â—ed_a l._n 3._o c._n 25._o vind._n p._n 115_o 116._o aqui._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o quaest_n 88_o art_n 2._o &_o 10._o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o respective_a necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o reformation_n act._n 15.28_o act._n 21_o 20_o senec._n our_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a hall_n 24._o hen._n 8._o sol_fw-la 205._o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n conc_fw-fr chalc_n c._n 11._o vel_fw-la 12._o dist._n 99_o in_o gain_n or_o loss_n all_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o our_o reformation_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n novel_a 11_o &_o 131._o p._n 127._o but_o in_o pur_fw-mi suance_n of_o they_o king_n henry_n divorce_n lawful_a but_o no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n hall_n in_o hen._n 8._o a_o 20._o sol_fw-la 180._o b._n &_o a_o 21_o f._n 182._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n hall_n an._n 1._o h._n 8._o acworth_n emt_fw-mi sand_n 1_o 2._o c_o 13._o &_o 14_o hall_n an._n 19_o h_o 8._o fâ—l_n 161._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 11._o &_o 12._o steph._n wint._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la apnd_v gild._n t._n 1._o p._n 721._o ld._n cherb_n in_o hen_n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 303._o sufficere_fw-la sant_z alioqui_fw-la debuisset_fw-la causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n not_o force_v idem_fw-la p._n 334._o anno._n 1530._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedien_fw-mi tia_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la p._n 719._o king_n henry_n do_v not_o act_v against_o conscience_n c_o 3_o s._n 5._o ld._n cherb_n h._n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 305._o consilio_fw-la divino_fw-la sand._n the_o schism_n p._n 102._o lord_n cherb_n fol._n 398._o p_o 128._o our_o separation_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o luk._n 13.7_o whether_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o england_n not_o material_a 2_o king_n 18.4_o sect._n 2._o conc._n turor_fw-la râ—sp_n ad_fw-la art_n 3._o 48._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o papal_a authority_n corrupt_v prince_n the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o subject_n by_o pope_n bish._n epist._n ad_fw-la reg._n jocob_n p._n 11._o rom._n 13.1_o &_o 2._o prov._n â—_o 15_o kingly_a authority_n from_o god_n not_o papal_a sect._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n an._n 30._o sect._n 4._o the_o pope_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o deâ—â—ining_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n odoardus_fw-la barlosa_fw-la forma_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n papist_n right_o heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n optat._n l._n 2._o whether_o protestant_n and_o papist_n differ_v in_o essential_o psal._n 139.16_o sect._n 5._o papist_n acknowledge_v possibility_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o they_o sect._n 6._o our_o separation_n only_o from_o error_n math._n 15.9_o we_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o no_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o not_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n quaest_n 14._o the_o side_n aâ—t_fw-la 1._o justification_n by_o special_a faâ—â—h_n no_o aâ—â—icle_n of_o our_o church_n probl._n 22._o probl._n 26._o our_o negative_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n sect._n 7._o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z papist_n agree_v not_o what_o be_v their_o infallible_a proponent_n aust._n epist_n 48._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o universal_a communion_n not_o right_a belief_n c._n 2_o sect_n 6._o more_o dangerous_a to_o exclude_v then_o to_o include_v other_o in_o our_o communion_n the_o politic_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o
receive_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o how_o far_o this_o may_v excuse_v not_o the_o crime_n but_o their_o person_n from_o formal_a schism_n either_o a_o toto_fw-la or_o a_o tanto_fw-la i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n but_o though_o these_o protestant_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o contumely_n protestant_n yet_o sure_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_v it_o who_o opiniastrety_n do_v hinder_v a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o do_v first_o invest_v presbyter_n with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o delegation_n for_o avaritious_a end_n and_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o necessity_n be_v not_o as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a a_o dispensation_n as_o their_o mercicinary_a bull_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o episcopal_a ordination_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a character_n or_o extend_v the_o old_a for_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o both_o party_n protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o character_n or_o grace_v give_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a these_o avaritious_a practice_n of_o that_o court_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o observe_v be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o do_v now_o so_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a church_n from_o schism_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o have_v trouble_v his_o own_o head_n or_o his_o reader_n with_o this_o for_o first_o he_o esteem_v none_o of_o all_o those_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 6._o but_o a_o mass_n of_o monster_n a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n or_o so_o many_o pack_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v convertibles_fw-fr second_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v vain_a but_o a_o sign_n of_o guilt_n to_o make_v a_o defence_n before_o we_o be_v accuse_v none_o of_o those_o church_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o desert_v they_o before_o r._n c._n and_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n 8._o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v save_v we_o that_o labour_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o hand_n i_o only_o wish_v more_o intelligence_n between_o we_o and_o they_o my_o three_o fault_n be_v pope_n that_o i_o endeavour_v principal_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n and_o my_o four_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o evil_a manner_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o argument_n i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o because_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v contract_v these_o two_o fault_n into_o one_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o personal_a fault_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a more_o weight_n for_o be_v twist_v they_o weigh_v not_o half_a a_o grain_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o hold_v personal_a fault_n or_o evil_a manner_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n second_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o themselves_o not_o by_o we_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v right_a to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o pretence_n of_o right_n we_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o separation_n than_o evil_a manner_n as_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_a of_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sinful_a duty_n gross_a usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o subject_n the_o overthrow_n or_o endanger_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_a oath_n contrary_a to_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n quit_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o personal_a fault_n and_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n until_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o exorbitant_a abuse_n some_o personal_a fault_n as_o simony_n and_o schism_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o pretend_a pope_n but_o there_o be_v other_o fault_n inherent_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o his_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o his_o patriarchall_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n but_o his_o pretend_a monarchical_a office_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n s_o these_o fault_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o separate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o domineer_a court_n or_o to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o nâ—tionall_n council_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n in_o state_v the_o question_n i_o observe_v this_o method_n 1_o first_o to_o show_v what_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o first_o those_o separation_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passionate_a heat_n without_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o party_n as_o those_o between_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n st._n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n second_o premeditate_a clashing_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n long_o maintain_v if_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o those_o between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o appeal_n and_o rebaptisation_n three_o where_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v give_v for_o there_o the_o separater_n be_v innocent_a and_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n be_v schismatic_n four_o separation_n from_o a_o erroneous_a church_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o error_n of_o all_o these_o and_o their_o proof_n r_o c._n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o but_o pass_v silent_o by_o they_o without_o either_o grant_n deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o first_o exception_n that_o he_o take_v be_v against_o my_o two_o suppose_a definition_n of_o schism_n 8._o the_o former_a be_v schism_n be_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n rent_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sedition_n like_v to_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o a_o faction_n in_o a_o sit_v the_o second_o mere_a schism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n 12._o and_o to_o supply_v my_o defect_n he_o promise_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o his_o own_o 16._o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n real_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o my_o definition_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o vein_n that_o all_o that_o i_o utter_v shall_v be_v a_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o needful_a nor_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o define_v schism_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v it_o which_o my_o very_a word_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o schism_n signify_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n not_o be_v but_o signify_v and_o those_o two_o similitude_n add_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o pretend_a definition_n like_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o faction_n in_o a_o state_n similitude_n be_v apt_a to_o illustrate_v but_o not_o to_o define_v the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o those_o
factious_a person_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o king_n successive_o and_o by_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o roman_a with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a he_o proceed_v 4._o they_o never_o dislike_v that_o profession_n of_o saint_n augustine_n fellow_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o britanny_n as_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n first_o why_o shall_v they_o dislike_v it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v dislike_v the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o wheat_n but_o every_o good_a christian_n do_v dislike_v the_o envious_a man_n supersemination_n or_o sow_v of_o tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n how_o can_v they_o dislike_v that_o which_o in_o probability_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n out_o of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o english_a king_n but_o to_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n by_o laurentius_n successor_n to_o austin_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o melitus_n of_o london_n and_o justus_n of_o rotchester_n which_o three_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o britain_n but_o if_o perchance_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n into_o britain_n do_v either_o argue_v a_o ancient_a or_o acquire_v a_o subsequent_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n he_o err_v double_o first_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o produce_v no_o papal_a mandate_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o a_o pagan_a king_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n until_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v they_o do_v so_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v in_o by_o his_o command_n 25._o he_o give_v they_o a_o express_a licence_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o his_o own_o conversion_n majorem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la a_o further_a and_o large_a licence_n so_o the_o conversion_n of_o kent_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n endeavoure_v and_o the_o king_n authority_n second_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n conversion_n give_v no_o just_a title_n to_o jurisdiction_n 11.22_o how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o britan_n and_o english_a over_o which_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o authority_n it_o follow_v they_o never_o dislike_v that_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v subject_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n under_o saint_n austin_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archiepiscopall_a see_v and_o twelve_o episcopal_a see_v under_o each_o of_o they_o 29._o who_o can_v ethelbert_n be_v himself_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n better_a trust_n with_o the_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o converter_n but_o either_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o project_n or_o rather_o austin_n in_o his_o information_n do_v mighty_o over-shoot_a themselves_o for_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o in_o ethelbert_n power_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n be_v pagan_n at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v see_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o austin_n and_o gregory_n there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n throughout_o the_o britannic_a island_n the_o british_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n be_v many_o but_o they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o rome_n the_o british_a bishop_n profess_v plain_o to_o austin_n himself_o in_o their_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o as_o themselves_o complain_v dagamus_n one_o of_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o to_o lodge_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o great_a earnest_n that_o they_o never_o dislike_v it_o he_o add_v melit_fw-la they_o never_o dislike_v that_o saint_n melit_fw-la shall_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o whether_o they_o like_v they_o or_o dislike_v they_o whether_o they_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o 4._o venerable_a bede_n who_o be_v his_o author_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n this_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o presume_v and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o beneficial_a non_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n but_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o what_o be_v their_o decree_n ibidem_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o quiet_a monachorum_fw-la order_n for_o the_o good_a conversation_n and_o quiet_a of_o monk_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o great_a or_o small_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o they_o be_v naturalise_v and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o england_n not_o of_o pope_n boniface_n a_o usurp_a and_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v saint_n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n a_o antichristian_a prelate_n rome_n they_o willing_o admit_v a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v to_o they_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v he_o see_v it_o be_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o scholar_n then_o in_o england_n to_o send_v they_o one_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o vitalianus_n hominem_fw-la denique_fw-la docibilem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la secundum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la tenorem_fw-la minime_fw-la valuimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la reperire_fw-la 1._o we_o can_v not_o find_v for_o the_o present_a such_o a_o complete_a prelate_n as_o your_o letter_n require_v and_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o king_n quâ—d_fw-la cum_fw-la nuncii_fw-la certò_fw-la narrassent_fw-la regi_fw-la egberto_n adesse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quem_fw-la petierant_fw-la a_o romano_n antistite_fw-la when_o king_n egbert_n have_v certain_a notice_n that_o the_o bishop_n theodore_n be_v come_v who_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n so_o he_o be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o patronage_n between_o we_o and_o they_o heaven_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o special_a porter_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o will_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o understand_v not_o why_o he_o urge_v this_o except_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o time_n to_o derision_n the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o coleman_n and_o wilfrid_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n coleman_n plead_v a_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n upon_o who_o bosom_n christ_n lean_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o columba_n their_o first_o converter_n wilfrid_n plead_v a_o different_a tradition_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n demand_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o saint_n columb_n they_o say_v no._n thereupon_o the_o king_n conclude_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la ostiarius_fw-la ille_fw-la cui_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la fores_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quireseret_fw-la averso_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n tenere_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o porter_n who_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v lest_o peradventure_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v make_v he_o averse_a to_o i_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v gate_n and_o key_n and_o porter_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a office_n for_o saint_n peter_n to_o sit_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v feast_v within_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n john_n as_o much_o as_o to_o saint_n peter_n they_o public_o engrave_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o church_n paul_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v high_a in_o degree_n than_o saint_n paul_n let_v they_o place_n st._n peter_n as_o high_a as_o they_o please_v
until_o of_o late_a day_n that_o the_o pope_n hve_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o bestow_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o europe_n do_v find_v out_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o that_o behalf_n above_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v neither_o dignity_n nor_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v upon_o saint_n peter_n it_o concern_v r._n c._n to_o inquire_v more_o than_o i_o peter_n they_o have_v yet_o another_o evasion_n that_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o govern_v without_o universal_a power_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n only_o for_o term_v of_o their_o life_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n this_o distinction_n i_o call_v a_o drowsy_a dream_n hatch_v late_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a against_o this_o he_o take_v exception_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v my_o assertion_n that_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v but_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o any_o one_o ancient_a interpreter_n or_o but_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o council_n or_o single_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o this_o be_v direct_o without_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n retract_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v produce_v one_o author_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o point_n all_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o delegate_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n neither_o be_v saint_n peter_n sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o universal_a authority_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a pastor_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n mere_a delegate_n for_o than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o successor_n which_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v 9_o sometime_o bellarmine_n will_v admit_v no_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o apostolical_a bishop_n his_o see_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a see_v and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o apostleship_n it_o be_v strange_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o holy_a athanasius_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o insert_v it_o into_o their_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o credible_a i_o pass_v by_o their_o comparison_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o ordinary_a of_o his_o diocese_n who_o office_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o friar_n licence_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o same_o diocese_n who_o office_n determine_v with_o his_o life_n so_o what_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v before_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o now_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o coadjutor_n before_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v summa_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o most_o high_a a_o most_o full_a power_n and_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o be_v it_o now_o change_v to_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v no_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o than_o licence_n to_o preach_v even_o as_o ample_a power_n to_o govern_v as_o saint_n peter_n himself_o the_o pope_n have_v institute_v one_o man_n into_o a_o bishopric_n can_v during_o his_o incumbency_n give_v the_o joint_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o another_o this_o be_v to_o revoke_v his_o former_a grant_n 9_o i_o confess_v that_o which_o r._n c._n say_v be_v in_o part_n a_o truth_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v a_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o no_o more_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n and_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o their_o successor_n have_v assignation_n to_o particular_a charge_n immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a vocation_n for_o which_o their_o successor_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o we_o have_v christian_a school_n and_o university_n the_o grace_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o office_n be_v a_o apostleship_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_o apostolici_fw-la exclude_v all_o other_o from_o that_o privilege_n let_v we_o see_v they_o do_v some_o miracle_n or_o speak_v strange_a language_n which_o be_v apostolical_a qualification_n if_o they_o can_v certain_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n and_o though_o their_o see_n be_v apostolical_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v no_o apostleship_n nor_o may_v they_o challenge_v more_o than_o they_o show_v good_a evidence_n for_o or_o then_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o none_o of_o these_o privilege_n but_o only_o this_o of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o though_o they_o challenge_v beside_o this_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a infallibility_n because_o they_o challenge_v no_o infallibility_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o challenge_v a_o infallibility_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o this_o apostolical_a qualification_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n either_o because_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o deceit_n will_v present_o be_v discover_v for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n nor_o speak_v strange_a language_n nor_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n many_o time_n not_o without_o good_a tug_n for_o it_o or_o else_o because_o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n do_v bring_v more_o moliture_n to_o their_o mill_n and_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o elect_v bishop_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o other_o see_v before_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n he_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o receive_v no_o other_o no_o large_a character_n no_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n do_v well_o after_o this_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n but_o he_o be_v ordain_v no_o more_o then_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v by_o ordination_n and_o every_o bishop_n receive_v as_o much_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n at_o his_o ordination_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v i_o first_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o r._n c._n say_v true_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n 2._o second_o tell_v i_o how_o come_v this_o dilatation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o apostolical_a universality_n since_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o character_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a policy_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o
render_v his_o judgement_n infallible_a nor_o his_o jurisdiction_n universal_a what_o can_v the_o new_a election_n do_v only_o apply_v the_o new_a matter_n that_o be_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v whereunto_o he_o be_v elect_v they_o who_o elect_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fit_a person_n indeed_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o choose_v a_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v too_o much_o honour_n for_o one_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o who_o do_v the_o conclave_n choose_v a_o universal_a pastor_n no_o but_o express_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o three_o novelty_n as_o ill_a as_o either_o of_o these_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n all_o civil_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o in_o the_o church_n all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n â—4_z if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o king_n then_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v exercise_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n so_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o never_o do_v again_o if_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o what_o way_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o channel_n do_v it_o descend_v either_o it_o must_v be_v by_o commission_n or_o by_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o commission_n no_o bishop_n do_v ever_o need_n or_o expect_v any_o commission_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o diocese_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o ordination_n they_o be_v very_o few_o indeed_o that_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o ordination_n from_o any_o pope_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o derive_v the_o line_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v convey_v by_o ordination_n than_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o grace_n confer_v which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacramental_a i_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o confer_v of_o sacramental_a grace_n right_n i_o make_v a_o question_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o bâ—shop_n of_o antioch_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n where_o christian_n have_v their_o first_o denomination_n i_o have_v reason_n for_o i_o never_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o gavellkind_n that_o the_o young_a must_v inherit_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o produce_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o a_o blind_a legend_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegesippus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o that_o venerable_a saint_n but_o to_o discredit_v that_o supposititious_a treatise_n he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o testify_v by_o saint_n marcellus_n the_o pope_n 12._o by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o sainâ—_n athanasius_n i_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n testify_v by_o marcellus_n more_o than_o this_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o athanasius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o must_v undergo_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o voyage_n but_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o joy_n what_o conclusion_n can_v any_o man_n make_v from_o these_o premise_n saint_n ambrose_n indeed_o say_v more_o but_o as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o go_v without_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n do_v see_v christ_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o christ_n answer_v i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o and_o that_o peter_n understand_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v likewise_o read_v what_o bellarmine_n cit_v out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n elsewhere_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 23._o i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v long_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v erucify_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a yet_o i_o rehearse_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o what_o silly_a ground_n they_o build_v conclusion_n of_o great_a weight_n we_o receive_v the_o father_n as_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n we_o attribute_v much_o to_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o supposititious_a author_n the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o weak_a part_n how_o common_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v for_o credulous_a piety_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o record_v rumour_n and_o uncertain_a relation_n if_o they_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o piety_n but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o moment_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v better_a authority_n than_o such_o a_o blind_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o plea_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o succession_n how_o come_v saint_n ambroâ—e_n or_o saint_n gregory_n to_o know_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v some_o century_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o revelation_n nor_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o then_o this_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegesippus_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n except_o only_o the_o borrow_a name_n not_o much_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v such_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o they_o fancy_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o apocryphal_a relation_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n therein_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n that_o saint_n peter_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o death_n be_v leave_v of_o rome_n show_v probable_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o die_v there_o or_o to_o fix_v his_o see_n there_o that_o christ_n do_v premonish_v he_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o joy_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insinuate_v either_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v they_o urge_v this_o history_n only_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n fore-arme_n his_o servant_n against_o impendent_a danger_n or_o how_o he_o repute_v their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v his_o own_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o saint_n peter_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n by_o what_o death_n st._n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n these_o word_n have_v authority_n thâ—â—gh_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o those_o they_o cite_v have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o the_o purpose_n they_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o themselves_o what_o a_o weak_a unjointed_a and_o unnecessary_a consequence_n this_o be_v wherefore_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n say_v something_o to_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v not_o record_v to_o command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n 12._o non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la etiam_fw-la aperte_fw-la
cause_n be_v desperate_a howsoever_o he_o prove_v his_o intention_n out_o of_o gildas_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n prol._n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la patriae_fw-la &c_n &c_n not_o so_o much_o from_o british_a write_n or_o monument_n which_o have_v be_v either_o burn_v by_o their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n or_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n by_o their_o banish_a citizen_n as_o from_o transmarine_a relation_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o british_a record_n be_v utter_o perish_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o my_o demand_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v extant_a yea_o so_o extant_a that_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n be_v able_a out_o of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o every_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v it_o be_v of_o these_o register_n that_o i_o speak_v let_v they_o produce_v their_o register_n let_v they_o show_v what_o british_a bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o what_o british_a appeal_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o i_o show_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v three_o by_o saint_n peter_n eleven_o by_o linus_n fifteen_o by_o clement_n six_o by_o anacletus_fw-la five_o by_o evaristus_n five_o by_o alexander_n and_o four_o by_o sixtus_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o the_o roman_a province_n none_o to_o spare_v for_o britain_n he_o say_v saint_n peter_n come_v into_o britain_n convert_v many_o made_z bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o saint_n elutherius_n send_v hither_o his_o legate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o most_o of_o his_o people_n that_o st._n victor_n send_v legate_n into_o scotland_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o name_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o his_o nobility_n that_o saint_n ninian_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o southern_a pict_n that_o pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o saint_n patrick_n into_o ireland_n and_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n into_o britain_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 596_o st._n gregory_n send_v over_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archiepilcopall_a see_v and_o twenty_o four_o episcopal_a and_o moreover_o that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britanny_n be_v legate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o last_o that_o saint_n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o confess_v here_o be_v store_n of_o instance_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o every_o word_n he_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a to_o the_o question_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v exterior_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o act_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o he_o do_v thus_o mistake_v one_o key_n for_o another_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o right_a door_n he_o accustome_v himself_o to_o call_v every_o ordinary_a messenger_n a_o legate_n but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o they_o ever_o exercise_v legantine_n authority_n in_o britain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v the_o britannic_a and_o english_a church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o send_v out_o devout_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o ordain_v they_o pastor_n yet_o without_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o now_o to_o his_o particular_a instance_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o can_v prove_v st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o britain_n britain_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n but_o metaphrastes_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n his_o authority_n over_o small_a and_o his_o person_n too_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o will_v find_v more_o credit_n with_o we_o if_o st._n peter_n do_v ever_o tread_v upon_o british_a ground_n in_o probability_n it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v first_o to_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o romanist_n for_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n onuph_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o antioch_n and_o there_o govern_v that_o church_n the_o second_o time_n whether_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n james_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o aristobulus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o britain_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o other_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o reverend_a respect_n bear_v to_o glastenbury_n the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v style_v the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o island_n the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o saint_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o chapel_n call_v st._n josephs_n the_o arm_n of_o king_n arthur_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o monument_n find_v there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v all_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n aloud_o engand_fw-mi his_o second_o instance_n have_v more_o certainty_n in_o it_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n two_o learned_a divine_n into_o britain_n to_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o lucius_n be_v convert_v before_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o send_v two_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n eluanus_n avalonus_fw-la eluan_a of_o glastenbury_n the_o seminary_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n and_o medvinus_n of_o belga_n that_o be_v of_o well_n a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o glastenbury_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v this_o favour_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o licence_n and_o upon_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v the_o desert_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v stranger_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n certain_o eluan_a and_o medwin_n and_o many_o more_o british_a native_n have_v much_o more_o opportunity_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o native_a country_n than_o foreigner_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n at_o least_o to_o the_o vulgar_a britan_n scotland_n concern_v pope_n victor_n send_v of_o legate_n into_o scotland_n to_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o noble_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o who_o be_v his_o author_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o particular_a answer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o baptise_v he_o may_v as_o well_o save_v his_o labour_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o baptise_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o his_o own_o school_n make_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n ireland_n be_v the_o ancient_a scotland_n the_o irish_a scot_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n patrick_n the_o british_a scot_n by_o st._n columba_n next_o for_o saint_n ninian_n ninian_n he_o be_v a_o britain_n not_o a_o roman_a neither_o do_v venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o rome_n simple_o but_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o there_o regular_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a other_o rite_n wherein_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a nor_o yet_o do_v bede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o pict_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o southern_a pict_n as_o man_n say_v long_o before_o this_o have_v leave_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 4._o and_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ninias_n a_o bishop_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o truth_n regular_o at_o rome_n capgrave_n find_v as_o much_o credit_n with_o we_o as_o he_o bring_v authority_n and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o
nothing_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o st._n ninian_n he_o proceed_v to_o palladius_n and_o st._n patrick_n patrick_n pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n and_o not_o forgetful_a of_o ireland_n send_v thither_o s._n patrick_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o preach_v and_o convert_v and_o christen_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n will_v the_o british_a record_n afford_v we_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o legislative_a or_o judiciary_n act_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n whether_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o british_a or_o irish_a scot_n be_v disputable_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o whithersoever_o he_o be_v send_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v st._n patrick_n 1._o therefore_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n the_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o st._n patrick_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n from_o a_o prelate_n call_v arator_fw-la straightway_o take_v ship_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o arator_fw-la nor_o of_o a_o mandate_n but_o st._n patrick_n free_a devotion_n lupus_n he_o say_v the_o same_o pope_n send_v thither_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o both_o britan_n scot_n pict_n and_o irish_a willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n still_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o british_a church_n but_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o wish_v their_o successor_n will_v imitate_v chron._n i_o confess_v that_o prosper_n say_v that_o peladius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o concern_v not_o this_o cause_n 1._o but_o constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o author_n do_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v both_o send_v by_o a_o french_a synod_n to_o assist_v the_o britan_n their_o neighbour_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o they_o be_v both_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n of_o anxewe_n 17._o lupus_n of_o troy_n baronius_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o different_a relation_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n do_v approve_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o synod_n 429._o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o celestine_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o send_v who_o they_o please_v admit_v either_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v true_a it_o will_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n but_o much_o disadvantage_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o britain_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o britannic_a church_n shall_v have_v apply_v itself_o for_o assistance_n altogether_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o add_v that_o they_o willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v still_o dream_v of_o legate_n if_o they_o be_v legate_n they_o be_v the_o synod_n legate_n not_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o legate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o they_o send_v to_o help_v they_o be_v legate_n 19_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ex_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la directa_fw-la legatio_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nunciavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o british_a legate_n show_v their_o condition_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n what_o need_v the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v stand_v of_o their_o present_a assistance_n have_v they_o not_o reason_n to_o welcome_v they_o who_o themselves_o have_v invite_v who_o be_v come_v only_o upon_o their_o occasion_n or_o what_o occasion_n have_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n who_o neither_o do_v usurp_v any_o authority_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n they_o come_v to_o dispute_v 23_o not_o to_o judge_v aderat_fw-la populus_fw-la spectator_n futurus_fw-la ac_fw-la judex_fw-la i_o know_v constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v call_v they_o apostolicus_n sacerdotes_fw-la apostolical_a bishop_n not_o from_o their_o mission_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o their_o apostolical_a endowment_n erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instar_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n austin_n that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a touch_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n historiographer_n do_v not_o agree_v exact_o all_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a more_o or_o less_o before_o this_o time_n cyprus_n can_v not_o be_v more_o free_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o britain_n be_v after_o this_o time_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consent_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o degree_n do_v pretend_v to_o some_o formality_n of_o right_a or_o authority_n over_o the_o english_a church_n at_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n as_o bestow_v the_o pall_n or_o the_o like_a but_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o against_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n at_o all_o dubritius_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britain_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o shall_v soon_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o gildas_n who_o live_v in_o or_o about_o the_o age_n of_o dubritius_fw-la then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n who_o write_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o too_o full_a of_o fable_n it_o be_v over_o supine_n credulity_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ensue_a age_n dubritius_fw-la be_v primate_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o caer_n leon_n to_o st._n david_n who_o remove_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v from_o thence_o to_o minevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o king_n arthur_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n king_n arthur_n begin_v his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o perhaps_o something_o soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o different_a account_n but_o certain_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o whence_o we_o demonstrate_v our_o exemption_n and_o so_o it_o can_v neither_o advantage_n his_o cause_n nor_o prejudice_v we_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o store_n of_o roman_a legate_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o certain_o either_o they_o be_v no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n court_n or_o legantine_n power_n such_o as_o be_v exercise_v now_o a_o day_n st._n samson_n say_v he_o have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n samson_n wherefore_o untrue_o say_v l._n d._n that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n he_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n altogether_o and_o my_o word_n also_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n begin_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n 150._o when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o archbishop_n due_o ellect_v and_o invest_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n until_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n former_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v original_o ensign_n of_o honour_n confer_v by_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o the_o church_n namely_o constantine_n and_o valentinian_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o assume_v by_o patriarch_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n this_o be_v certain_a other_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n under_o they_o have_v their_o pall_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n this_o samson_n be_v archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v his_o pall_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v
or_o limitation_n necessary_a in_o every_o reformation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v advise_o upon_o well_o ground_v experience_n second_o 116._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n three_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n four_o that_o nothing_o be_v change_v but_o that_o which_o be_v become_v hurtful_a or_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a he_o leave_v out_o three_o of_o these_o restriction_n altogether_o and_o only_a mention_n one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o humane_a institution_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n if_o a_o man_n do_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v find_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a make_v his_o vow_n null_n and_o void_a 10._o and_o disoblige_v he_o from_o performance_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n and_o he_o need_v no_o dispensation_n to_o retract_v it_o kingdom_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n first_o whereas_o i_o allege_v their_o own_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o who_o a_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v all_o necessary_a power_n be_v grant_v without_o which_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v govern_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o king_n have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o confound_v power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v free_a and_o sufficient_o ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n but_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o legislative_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o law_n except_o only_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n or_o to_o commit_v a_o malefactor_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o he_o may_v administer_v a_o oath_n upon_o discretion_n or_o commit_v a_o man_n npon_n suspicion_n if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v misapply_v it_o or_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v at_o least_o to_o passive_a obedience_n now_o let_v he_o see_v his_o own_o mistake_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o power_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o king_n to_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n owe_v at_o least_o passive_a obedience_n he_o answer_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o what_o case_n a_o king_n may_v lawful_o use_v it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n mistake_v the_o case_n yet_o the_o subject_n owe_v passive_a obedience_n second_o reformation_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n first_o a_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n second_o a_o respective_a necessity_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o necessity_n of_o convenience_n which_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_a law_n that_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n then_o to_o sustain_v such_o indignity_n or_o to_o run_v such_o extreme_a hazard_n or_o lose_v such_o great_a advantaage_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15.28_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o of_o four_o thing_n these_o be_v three_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v precept_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o to_o gain_v advantage_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n saint_n james_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o saint_n paul_n 20_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o advantage_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a abrogate_a a_o law_n or_o change_v a_o receive_a custom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a senec._n malo_fw-la semel_fw-la excusare_fw-la quare_fw-la secerim_n quam_fw-la semper_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la secerim_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v one_o just_a apology_n why_o a_o man_n do_v abrogate_v such_o a_o prejudicall_a custom_n then_o to_o be_v make_v daily_a excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v it_o vivere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o live_v be_v not_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o linger_a breath_n but_o to_o enjoy_v health_n so_o the_o health_n and_o convenience_n and_o good_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o bare_a miserable_a be_v of_o it_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n necessary_a but_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v intolerable_a extortion_n and_o gross_a unjust_a and_o general_a usurpation_n of_o all_o man_n right_n they_o find_v plain_o that_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n do_v interfere_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v examine_v in_o parliament_n 205._o and_o find_v to_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o general_a counsel_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o expose_v to_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o in_o danger_n daily_o to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o they_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v implicit_o quit_v their_o patriarchall_a right_n and_o challenge_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n last_o they_o see_v that_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v become_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o destructive_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o patriarchall_a authority_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o hang_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o house_n commonwealth_n so_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n fit_v and_o adopt_v to_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o these_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n than_o he_o do_v for_o civil_a nor_o to_o travel_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a metropolis_n there_o be_v place_v a_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a also_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o secular_a protarch_n there_o be_v constitute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a patriarch_n to_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n and_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o whereas_o some_o ambitious_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a have_v multiply_v metropolitical_a see_v make_v two_o in_o one_o province_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n city_n or_o one_o civil_a metropolis_n the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a 12._o but_o those_o city_n which_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o metropolis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n shall_v only_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o anacletus_fw-la cite_v by_o gratian_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v he_o province_n be_v divide_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 99_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o afterward_o that_o division_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n clement_n our_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o province_n where_o long_o since_o be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o secular_a law_n and_o the_o high_a judiciary_n power_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v place_v and_o to_o be_v which_o two_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o name_n yet_o retain_v the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v well_o so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o the_o province_n
heraclea_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n power_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o father_n because_o that_o city_n constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o father_n to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o political_a or_o without_o a_o council_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o sole_a legislative_a power_n erect_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o new_a province_n substract_v from_o other_o bishop_n free_v it_o from_o all_o appeal_n the_o like_a prerogative_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 131._o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o unquestionable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n do_v ever_o complain_v against_o it_o shall_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o exarch_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v able_a to_o dignify_v the_o city_n or_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n with_o patriarchall_a rite_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o servant_n and_o be_v not_o more_o due_a to_o the_o master_n that_o the_o british_a and_o the_o english_a king_n have_v the_o same_o imperial_a authority_n to_o alter_v patriarchates_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o exempt_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o primate_n 127._o and_o transfer_v they_o to_o another_o i_o show_v in_o the_o vindication_n by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o subject_v st._n david_n to_o canterbury_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n then_o complain_v that_o they_o usurp_v more_o power_n then_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o general_a counsel_n suppose_v they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o particular_a establishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n they_o and_o to_o pursue_v their_o ground_n and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a exigence_n of_o affair_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o old_a observation_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o chaâ—ged_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o obedience_n but_o obstinacy_n general_n counsel_n do_v never_o so_o fix_v patriarchall_a power_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o their_o establishment_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o be_v change_v by_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v establish_v first_o three_o protopatriarchates_n than_o four_o then_z five_z or_o when_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a see_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o war_n or_o other_o accident_n as_o some_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v change_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o koran_n and_o turn_v turk_n as_o other_o have_v do_v suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o patriarch_n shall_v quit_v or_o resign_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o or_o forfeit_v it_o by_o disufe_fw-fr or_o abuse_v or_o shall_v obtrude_v heretical_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n from_o their_o successor_n oâ—_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o enforce_v they_o by_o new_a law_n and_o oath_n to_o maintain_v their_o usurpation_n over_o general_a counsel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v more_o oblige_v then_o to_o any_o patriarch_n last_o suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a city_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o the_o province_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o who_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n and_o hostility_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o subject_n can_v neither_o have_v licence_n nor_o security_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o patriarch_n ought_v notthe_v respective_a province_n in_o all_o these_o case_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v commit_v the_o regency_n to_o his_o council_n and_o they_o constitute_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o principal_a city_n who_o fail_v in_o his_o trust_n and_o make_v the_o citizen_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o council_n all_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o gate_n christ_n be_v this_o king_n who_o ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o general_a council_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a governor_n and_o he_o rebel_n against_o they_o there_o need_v no_o further_a application_n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o establish_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_n christiani_n the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o pursue_v the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o mean_n in_o particular_a as_o most_o excellent_a for_o those_o time_n and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o time_n that_o be_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o one_o regiment_n to_o the_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v by_o change_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o conversion_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n empire_n and_o city_n have_v their_o disease_n and_o their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o man_n one_o be_v another_o be_v a_o three_o shall_v be_v mother_n city_n become_v village_n and_o poor_a village_n become_v mother_n city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v turn_v to_o desert_n for_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o then_o as_o a_o good_a pilate_n must_v move_v his_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o if_o we_o will_v pursue_v the_o prudent_a ground_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n we_o must_v change_v our_o external_a regiment_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v better_a than_o by_o adhere_v too_o strict_o to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o particular_a place_n to_o destroy_v that_o public_a end_n for_o which_o external_a regiment_n at_o first_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o redress_v every_o thing_n be_v best_a loose_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recourse_n to_o a_o general_a council_n every_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o due_a submission_n to_o a_o future_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o grow_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o external_a discipline_n be_v so_o administer_v as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christian_a subject_n i_o make_v three_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n just_a ground_n due_a moderation_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n reformation_n he_o faith_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v none_o of_o these_o first_o no_o just_a ground_n because_o his_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o
take_v another_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n in_o justice_n may_v by_o god_n just_a disposition_n be_v a_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o his_o other_o exception_n do_v concern_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o bonum_fw-la and_o bene_fw-la between_o a_o good_a action_n and_o a_o action_n well_o do_v a_o action_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o ground_n of_o he_o that_o act_v it_o sinister_a and_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v indirect_a as_o we_o see_v in_o iehu_n reformation_n this_o concern_v king_n henry_n person_n but_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o king_n henry_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n 182._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o queen_n katherine_z accuse_v cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o she_o never_o accuse_v anne_n bolen_n who_o be_v in_o france_n when_o that_o business_n begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v employ_v to_o oxford_n &_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n fox_n to_o cambridge_n dispensation_n to_o see_v the_o cause_n debate_v beside_o our_o own_o university_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n orleans_n angew_n burges_n bononia_n milan_n tholouse_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n do_v all_o subscribe_n to_o the_o unlawfullness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o he_o call_v lawful_a 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n prosecute_v the_o divorce_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr chester_n be_v send_v unto_o queen_n katherine_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n do_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o marriage_n bishop_n bonner_n make_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a stickler_n be_v most_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n and_o if_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o mistake_v that_o business_n be_v long_o plot_v between_o rome_n and_o france_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o break_v the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a marriage_n with_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n 12._o sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o that_o crown_n but_o god_n do_v take_v the_o wife_n in_o their_o own_o crastiness_n yea_o even_a clement_n the_o seven_o have_v once_o give_v out_o a_o bull_n private_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o invalid_a if_o his_o legate_n campegius_fw-la can_v have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n desire_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 721._o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la debuit_fw-la aut_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o else_o ought_v the_o king_n or_o can_v the_o king_n do_v then_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o a_o unlawful_a contract_n and_o to_o enjoy_v one_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v and_o leave_v she_o who_o neither_o law_n nor_o equity_n do_v permit_v he_o to_o hold_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o chaste_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o which_o cause_n whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o submit_v without_o delay_n yet_o his_o majesty_n disdain_v not_o to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o most_o famous_a university_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o archbishop_n two_o duke_n three_o marquess_n thirteen_o earl_n five_o bishop_n six_o and_o twenty_o baron_n two_o and_o twenty_o abbat_n with_o many_o knight_n and_o doctor_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la justitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v approve_v every_o where_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n &_o determine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o most_o famous_a university_n be_v pronounce_v and_o define_v by_o english_a etc._n french_a italian_n as_o every_o one_o among_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o learning_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o blame_v worthy_a then_o king_n henry_n second_o he_o faith_n he_o want_v due_a moderation_n because_o he_o force_v the_o parliament_n by_o fear_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o proceed_n force_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n by_o their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o point_a look_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v their_o declaration_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n 334._o sign_v by_o two_o archbishop_n and_o nineteen_o bishop_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o of_o note_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o two_o who_o be_v prisoner_n and_o no_o parliament_n man_n at_o that_o time_n sir_n thomas_n more_o yet_o when_o king_n henry_n write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n too_o much_o leave_v he_o diminish_v his_o own_o and_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o have_v consent_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o king_n title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la licet_fw-la 1530._o but_o because_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o will_v show_v he_o out_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v compel_v he_o quin_fw-la potius_fw-la orbirationem_fw-la neddeâ—e_fw-la volui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n what_o change_v my_o opinion_n 719._o and_o compel_v i_o to_o dissent_v from_o my_o former_a word_n and_o deed_n that_o compel_v i_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o good_a time_n which_o compel_v all_o man_n when_o god_n think_v fit_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v obey_v behold_v the_o tyrant_n not_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o compel_v the_o parliament_n take_v one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n but_o i_o fortify_v myself_o so_o that_o as_o if_o i_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o my_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o submit_v nor_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o know_a and_o evident_a truth_n nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v unless_o i_o first_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o smell_v it_o with_o my_o nose_n and_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n here_o be_v more_o of_o obstinacy_n than_o tyranny_n in_o the_o case_n either_o stephen_n gardener_n do_v write_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o else_o he_o dissemble_v and_o then_o his_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o semel_fw-la falsus_fw-la semper_fw-la presumitur_fw-la falsus_fw-la to_o the_o three_o condition_n he_o faith_n only_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o opposition_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n neither_o do_v our_o reformer_n meddle_v without_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o second_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o very_o courteous_o he_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v better_o that_o the_o proof_n rest_v upon_o his_o side_n both_o because_o he_o maintain_v a_o affirmative_a and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n to_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o universal_a regency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v both_o his_o divine_a right_n and_o his_o humane_a right_n his_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o some_o prince_n have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o think_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v much_o mistake_v i_o cite_v not_o the_o exorbitant_a act_n of_o some_o single_a
the_o pope_n do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o head_n or_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v concur_v willing_o to_o his_o own_o deposition_n this_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n and_o their_o act_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n lawfail_v first_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o council_n mean_v only_o of_o doubtful_a pope_n but_o i_o do_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n true_o elect_v and_o lawful_o admit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v pope_n or_o no_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n this_n be_v more_o than_o doubtful_a title_n so_n as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v so_o a_o council_n may_v correct_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o please_v continue_v he_o or_o if_o they_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a depose_v he_o man_n be_v not_o correct_v for_o weak_a and_o litigious_a title_n but_o for_o fault_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v usurper_n second_o i_o confute_v this_o answer_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a towards_o his_o superior_a but_o they_o turn_v out_o three_o pope_n together_o whereof_o one_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o so_o make_v right_a to_o be_v no_o right_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o sovereign_n and_o legislative_a authority_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o this_o answer_n be_v likewise_o take_v away_o in_o the_o vindication_n first_o because_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n never_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o signify_v nothing_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n do_v subscribe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o legate_n do_v and_o that_o be_v all_o second_o because_o pope_n martin_n title_n to_o the_o papacy_n do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o former_a pope_n than_o pope_n martin_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o then_o his_o confirmation_n signify_v nothing_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n last_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v conciliar_o make_v and_o what_o the_o word_n conciliar_o there_o signify_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o confirmation_n but_o a_o occasional_a speech_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o unseasonable_a proposition_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n and_o lituania_n about_o a_o seditious_a book_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v conciliar_o do_v to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la or_o conciliar_o signify_v rather_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o the_o decree_a of_o any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o session_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n act_v the_o duputy_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o the_o house_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o parliament_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v some_o act_n of_o a_o committee_n shall_v use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o martin_n the_o five_o do_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o thing_n determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o that_o parliament_n parliamentariter_fw-la or_o parliamentary_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o what_o can_v this_o in_o reason_n exclude_v but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o committee_n to_o say_v as_o r._n c._n say_v that_o he_o confirm_v only_o those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v with_o due_a liberation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v do_v with_o due_a deliberation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o weigh_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o word_n concilium_fw-la do_v exclude_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o add_v conciliariter_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la non_fw-la vitiat_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o too_o much_o do_v no_o hurt_n second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sit_v and_o act_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o their_o act_n be_v mediate_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n last_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o to_o i_o seem_v all_o one_o the_o end_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o respective_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o receive_a belief_n we_o see_v by_o their_o vote_n what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o we_o see_v otherwise_o suffiâ—ently_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o national_a church_n of_o that_o age_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v their_o exorbitant_a claim_n to_o my_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o break_n of_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n except_o his_o own_o and_o to_o my_o two_o additional_a argument_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o power_n over_o prince_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n neither_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a but_o upon_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o violent_a propugner_n thereof_o who_o tenet_n these_o be_v i_o wish_v the_o roman_a church_n restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o principal_a protropatriarchate_n and_o its_o beginning_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o pretend_v our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_o begin_v and_o thence_o infer_v upon_o a_o ground_n bring_v by_o i_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tract_n be_v temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a still_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o ground_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o they_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a second_o his_o inference_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o bring_v altogether_o misapply_v that_o which_o be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v become_v valid_a prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o it_o may_v become_v valid_a by_o subsequent_a act_n of_o party_n
the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v it_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n the_o redress_n which_o they_o seek_a be_v in_o germany_n germany_n not_o italy_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o council_n r._n c._n proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o first_o accuser_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judiciary_n way_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o person_n accuse_v and_o the_o judge_n but_o not_o in_o notorious_a rebellion_n in_o which_o case_n there_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o accuser_n and_o do_v not_o this_o merit_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n be_v engage_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o their_o judge_n be_v the_o notorious_a rebel_n himself_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o notority_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o witness_n but_o that_o must_v evermore_o be_v in_o case_n former_o define_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o pope_n rebellion_n have_v be_v already_o condeâ—â—ed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o his_o heretical_a maintain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n but_o the_o protestant_n renounce_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v lawful_o define_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o romanist_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v one_o that_o read_v this_o and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v juridical_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o give_v the_o appellant_n procuration_n to_o appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n who_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n where_o be_v the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o english_a church_n include_v therein_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o or_o two_o foreign_a particular_a protestant_n make_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o some_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v as_o r._n c._n conceive_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romanist_n thâ—n_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o he_o call_v a_o appeal_n and_o a_o condemnation_n i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o present_a give_v he_o a_o punctual_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v it_o be_v thirty_o year_n since_o i_o see_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v charge_v my_o memory_n that_o the_o question_n be_v ill_o choose_v and_o worse_o state_v and_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v much_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o right_a state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o address_n that_o way_n they_o will_v make_v they_o more_o apposite_a &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v he_o go_v i_o mean_v cyrillus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o hieremy_n who_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n roe_n than_o ambassador_n for_o our_o late_a king_n at_o constantinople_n have_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o much_o about_o the_o year_n 1630_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n then_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v cull_v out_o a_o few_o flower_n and_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ten_o chap._n he_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o assert_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o just_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o profess_v a_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o reject_v the_o nâ—w_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n he_o disclaim_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o hold_v and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 1503._o he_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o greece_n do_v storm_n at_o it_o and_o use_v their_o uttermost_a indevor_n to_o ruin_v he_o but_o he_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n then_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o come_v off_o fair_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v calumniate_v he_o and_o cast_v false_a aspersion_n upon_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o autograph_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n then_o present_a if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o instruction_n give_v by_o cardinal_n bandini_n to_o cannachi_n rossi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 1500._o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o contrive_v against_o he_o either_o to_o have_v he_o take_v away_o by_o death_n or_o deposition_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o decry_v the_o treatise_n here_o as_o supposititious_a and_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o criminous_a for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n he_o plead_v moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n minister_n yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v these_o equal_a judge_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o who_o do_v limit_v their_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v over-voted_n by_o the_o pope_n client_n and_o pensioner_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1534_o but_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n henry_n minister_n but_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v king_n henrie_n usurpation_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o judiciary_n but_o by_o a_o legislative_a power_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n otherwise_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o person_n of_o
all_o fundamental_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v impose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o new_a creed_n nor_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n more_o than_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v his_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o yet_o see_v protestant_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v one_o can_v know_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v either_o protestant_n or_o other_o especial_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o set_v down_o precise_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a salvation_n since_o the_o blesed_a apostle_n have_v be_v so_o provident_a for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o deposit_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o we_o to_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n or_o about_o some_o substantial_a point_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o other_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n follow_v essentials_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o point_n be_v disbeleeved_a without_o infidelity_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n but_o error_n which_o may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o either_o infidelity_n or_o sin_n other_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n than_o they_o satisfy_v one_o another_o what_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v if_o either_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v who_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v the_o proposition_n may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v god_n actual_a revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n than_o this_o three_o objection_n be_v like_o the_o first_o partly_o true_a and_o party_n false_a the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o giveth_z god_n the_o lie_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n do_v always_o affirm_v but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o false_a all_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o therefore_o present_o fundamental_n or_o essentials_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v once_o no_o essential_a be_v never_o a_o essential_a how_o be_v that_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o christian_n may_v ordinary_o be_v save_v but_o many_o inferior_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n whereof_o many_o other_o have_v be_v save_v and_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o those_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v propose_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v adesse_fw-la or_o abesse_fw-la be_v present_a or_o absent_a know_v or_o not_o know_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v no_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v otherwise_o conduce_v little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o because_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v those_o be_v not_o essentials_n or_o fundamental_n of_o save_a faith_n another_o mean_n of_o reunion_n propose_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o soveregin_v jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la and_o to_o have_v his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n against_o this_o he_o plead_v first_o that_o ancient_a pope_n practise_v or_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o all_o christian_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n have_v ever_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o the_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o exercise_v sovereign_a jurisdict_n ion_n over_o over_o all_o christian_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n upon_o which_o their_o claim_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v principal_o ground_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o ancient_a pope_n in_o their_o genuine_a write_n do_v not_o claim_v nor_o do_v practice_v monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o powet_v they_o hold_v they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n who_o grant_v sundry_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n have_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o without_o ground_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 36._o and_o for_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v saint_n heirome_n that_o christ_n make_v one_o head_n among_o the_o twelve_o to_o avoid_v schism_n jovin_n and_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a faith_n r._n c._n be_v such_o a_o head_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v discreet_o do_v of_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o st._n hierosme_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headship_n of_o order_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n 1._o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o less_o a_o single_a person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o small_a society_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o he_o cit_v melanchon_n 74._o as_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o govern_v diverse_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n i_o think_v no-wise_a man_n do_v disallow_v i_o can_v in_o present_v procure_v that_o century_n of_o theological_a epistle_n but_o i_o have_v peruse_v melancthons_n epistle_n publish_v by_o casper_n pucerus_n wherein_o i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n i_o examine_v not_o whether_o this_o epistle_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v genuine_a or_o
beatissimus_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicus_n vir_fw-la papa_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipit_fw-la nec_fw-la additur_fw-la leo_fw-la aut_fw-la romanus_n aut_fw-la nobis_fw-la romae_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la when_o the_o word_n pope_n be_v put_v alone_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n the_o pope_n do_v command_v we_o this_o neither_o be_v there_o add_a pope_n leo_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n his_o second_o exception_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishopric_n as_o caerleon_n in_o those_o day_n the_o see_v be_v translate_v 50._o year_n before_o that_o to_o st._n david_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a diocese_n be_v caerleon_n the_o new_a see_v or_o throne_n be_v the_o new_a abbey_n church_n erect_v aâ—_n menevia_n which_o place_n posterity_n call_v st._n david_n but_o st._n david_n can_v not_o be_v call_v st._n david_n whilst_o he_o himself_o live_v nor_o afterward_o until_o custom_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v confirm_v such_o a_o appellation_n some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o st._n david_n and_o st._n gregâ—ry_n die_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v still_o live_v when_o dinoth_n give_v this_o answer_n but_o let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a st._n david_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o see_v die_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n 3._o tunc_fw-la obiâ—t_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n in_fw-la meneviae_fw-la civitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n st._n david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o menevia_n 106_o and_o long_o after_o his_o death_n it_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o caerleon_n even_o after_o it_o be_v common_o call_v st._n david_n so_o much_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n may_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o discesserat_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la a_o caerlegione_fw-la ad_fw-la landâ—viam_fw-la sub_fw-la dubrâ—tio_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la â—_o landavia_n ad_fw-la meneviam_fw-la cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la davide_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la retento_fw-mi pariter_fw-la caerlegionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o lest_o he_o shall_v account_v sr._n henry_n spilman_n partial_a let_v he_o hear_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la habuimus_fw-la apud_fw-la meneviam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la successive_a viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la 3._o quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v at_o menevia_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n whereof_o st._n david_n be_v the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a shall_v a_o man_n condemn_v every_o author_n forcounterfeit_v wherein_o st._n alban_n be_v call_v verolam_n present_o after_o st._n alban_n death_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o city_n to_o have_v two_o name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o same_o bishopric_n one_o from_o the_o old_a see_v another_o from_o the_o new_a or_o one_o from_o the_o diocese_n another_o from_o the_o see_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n or_o kilkenny_n indifferent_o his_o three_o exception_n be_v so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v find_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o because_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o worth_a the_o mention_n which_o shrewd_o imply_v that_o the_o book_n be_v make_v for_o this_o alone_a and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o british_a antiquity_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o proper_a for_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o will_v he_o condemn_v his_o creed_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o huddle_v together_o confuse_o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o one_o volume_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v evident_o to_o he_o how_o vain_a all_o his_o trifle_n be_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v the_o coroberatory_n proof_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o of_o two_o british_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v this_o but_o pass_v by_o it_o in_o so_o great_a silence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v this_o of_o forgery_n as_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o dionothus_n be_v a_o great_a actor_n and_o disputer_n in_o that_o business_n sect._n 5._o in_o my_o six_o chapter_n i_o prove_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n second_o that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n he_o charge_v i_o the_o second_o time_n for_o insist_v upon_o a_o wrong_a plea_n that_o be_v their_o patriarchal_a authority_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a i_o have_v former_o intimate_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o entertain_v any_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n patriarchate_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v a_o monarchy_n of_o divine_a institution_n with_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o humane_a institution_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a samson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o since_o this_o refuter_fw-la quit_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v do_v not_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n only_o he_o speak_v too_o spare_o but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ever_o since_o phocas_n make_v boniface_n universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n upon_o these_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchal_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o humane_a right_n before_o we_o have_v resolve_v he_o three_o question_n first_o say_v he_o suppose_v the_o christian_a world_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o religion_n what_o wrong_v must_v that_o head_n do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o government_n nay_o put_v the_o case_n right_a suppose_v the_o christian_a world_n shall_v choose_v one_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v their_o precedent_n or_o prolocuter_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n and_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o their_o prince_n upon_o some_o feign_a title_n do_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o employment_n &_o if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n second_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o party_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o must_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o far_o weighty_a cause_n than_o these_o to_o be_v expect_v one_o mistake_n beget_v another_o as_o one_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n do_v produce_v another's_o we_o have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n from_o any_o just_a authority_n institute_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o nourish_v a_o more_o catholic_n communion_n then_o themselves_o but_o if_o our_o steward_n will_v forsake_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o become_v our_o master_n who_o can_v help_v it_o three_o he_o suppose_v that_o by_o set_v aside_o this_o supreme_a head_n eternal_a dissension_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o demand_v whether_o the_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o renounce_v so_o necessary_a a_o authority_n how_o shall_v the_o refusal_n to_o comply_v be_v any_o such_o ground_n certain_o he_o mean_v the_o compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o expression_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v concern_v henry_n the_o eight_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o r.c._n first_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n christ_n never_o institute_v the_o apostle_n never_o constitute_v the_o catholic_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o supreme_a head_n of_o power_n and_o
jurisdiction_n second_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v more_o lawful_a just_a and_o noble_a ground_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o base_a parasitical_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v three_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n that_o be_v a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o concord_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o honour_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v allow_v he_o but_o modern_a papacy_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o be_v rather_o as_o nilus_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n primatis_fw-la and_o controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n last_o to_o his_o demand_n concern_v the_o english_a court_n and_o church_n whether_o i_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o abuse_n of_o prelate_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o this_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o never_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o object_v either_o to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n second_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n three_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n have_v more_o sound_a than_o weight_n we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o parliament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o he_o will_v find_v that_o undertake_v it_o sect._n 6._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reader_n observe_v and_o wonder_v all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o ground_n they_o have_v declaim_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n they_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n now_o we_o present_v our_o ground_n be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o the_o most_o intolerable_a extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n commit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n second_o their_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o all_o right_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a and_o profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o malignant_a influence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n produce_v dis-union_n in_o the_o realm_n faction_n &_o animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n intestine_a discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n bad_a intelligence_n with_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o foreign_a war_n four_o a_o list_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o mischief_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o as_o to_o be_v daily_o subject_a to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n take_v a_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o brittannique_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v either_o that_o these_o ground_n conjoin_v be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o all_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v as_o mueh_a as_o yield_v the_o cause_n thus_o he_o it_o be_v then_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v my_o ground_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a be_v capable_a of_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v even_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n so_o as_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o personal_a account_n i_o show_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n out_o of_o council_n for_o ease_v from_o their_o oppression_n in_o diversage_n and_o never_o find_v any_o but_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o to_o themselves_o at_o home_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o add_v and_o much_o more_o since_o it_o be_v know_v if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n this_o be_v a_o very_a euthumematical_a kind_n of_o argue_v if_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v have_v lark_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o it_o be_v his_o assumption_n which_o be_v latent_fw-la that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n do_v institute_v he_o proceed_v but_o most_o because_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n may_v have_v make_v the_o same_o exception_n which_o england_n pretend_v yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o we_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o reasonable_a to_o follow_v our_o example_n few_o or_o no_o catholic_n country_n have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o england_n have_v which_o the_o pope_n himself_o call_v his_o garden_n of_o delight_n a_o well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o britain_n have_v yet_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o grievance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o catholic_n country_n know_v how_o to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o england_n do_v yet_o england_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o separation_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o example_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o former_a age_n of_o our_o country_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o prefer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n mistake_v not_o we_o so_o much_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n at_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v neither_o be_v our_o ancestor_n so_o stupid_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o fleece_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o abuse_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o blow_v their_o nose_n they_o do_v by_o their_o law_n exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o legate_n and_o legantine_n court_v his_o bull_n and_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n except_o only_o in_o case_n where_o the_o kingdom_n do_v give_v consent_n they_o threaten_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v that_o their_o remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o if_o we_o
the_o kingdom_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o act_n whereof_o either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o another_o may_v be_v question_v by_o any_o single_a province_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n may_v forbear_v to_o execute_v but_o whether_o inferior_n may_v renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o execution_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o speak_v free_o but_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o except_v against_o some_o angry_a expression_n of_o i_o where_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n not_o foresee_v it_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o my_o own_o condition_n and_o here_o he_o add_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n it_o seem_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o and_o have_v great_a revenue_n independent_a of_o any_o i_o speak_v not_o there_o out_o of_o passion_n against_o they_o nor_o of_o ancient_a italian_a bishop_n but_o mere_a episcopelles_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v italian_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n creature_n raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o end_n whether_o these_o be_v his_o hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n they_o know_v best_a who_o know_v most_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o never_o raise_v myself_o by_o any_o insinuation_n i_o be_v never_o parasitical_a pensioner_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o much_o frequent_v any_o man_n table_n if_o my_o own_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o contentment_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o golden_a bed_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v hearty_o with_o holy_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o cause_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a i_o cite_v something_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n and_o something_n out_o of_o sleidan_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a injurious_a calumny_n take_v out_o of_o sleidan_n account_v by_o their_o party_n a_o stark_a liar_n and_o forger_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a kind_n of_o refute_v as_o good_a as_o bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v to_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o britain_n i_o give_v three_o solution_n first_o that_o britain_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n second_o that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o quit_v and_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o transfer_v three_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o patriarchall_a right_n to_o none_o of_o these_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o only_o to_o one_o passage_n where_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n from_o â—he_n church_n be_v inconsistent_a from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v this_o collection_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v undoubted_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o institute_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n by_o christ._n and_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v to_o this_o be_v that_o i_o argue_v weak_o &_o silly_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la this_o be_v magisticall_a enough_o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o pythagoras_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v his_o dictate_v for_o oracle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o second_o read_v this_o refuter_fw-la will_v not_o find_v it_o altogether_o so_o weak_a &_o silly_a to_z bea_fw-mi patriarch_n &_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la the_o one_o profess_v human_a the_o other_o challenge_v divine_a institution_n the_o one_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n the_o other_o pretend_v to_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n &_o a_o mere_a executer_n of_o they_o &_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o against_o they_o or_o beside_o they_o the_o other_o challenge_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n beside_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v they_o to_o abbrogate_v they_o to_o suspend_v their_o influence_n by_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o dispense_v with_o they_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o canon_n give_v no_o dispensative_a power_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o will_v where_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o will_n therefore_o to_o claim_v a_o power_n paramount_n and_o sovereign_n monarchical_a regality_n over_o the_o church_n be_v implicit_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o disclaim_v a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o former_o possess_v of_o a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a royalty_n to_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v that_o i_o hide_v it_o in_o obscure_a term_n and_o shuffle_v certain_a common_a word_n in_o answer_n i_o believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o over_o distinct_o if_o i_o shuffle_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v shuffle_v my_o own_o word_n for_o i_o see_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o shuffle_v among_o they_o his_o exception_n against_o our_o register_n that_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o catholic_n esteem_v indication_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o a_o free_a perusal_n of_o they_o show_v only_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o our_o register_n be_v they_o be_v public_a office_n whither_o every_o man_n may_v repair_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o search_n &_o a_o transcription_n may_v not_o only_o peruse_v they_o free_o but_o have_v a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o any_o act_n that_o be_v there_o record_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o uncharitableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o uncharitable_a eye_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o their_o religion_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o be_v still_o upbraid_v the_o liberty_n give_v to_o papist_n and_o advise_v we_o never_o hereafter_o to_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o repine_v at_o their_o liberty_n doubtless_o he_o find_v this_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o in_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o of_o repine_v or_o upbraid_v but_o this_o point_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n have_v be_v former_o handle_v at_o large_a last_o to_o his_o expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v a_o practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o we_o but_o more_o among_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o have_v another_o exception_n to_o a_o testimony_n of_o i_o in_o his_o schism_n disarm_v 24â—_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o give_v it_o a_o answer_n here_o also_o even_o when_o the_o grecian_n be_v disgu_v &_o refuse_v unity_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 101._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n cite_v by_o your_o friend_n bishop_n brounhall_n against_o himself_o which_o witness_v that_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o then_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o do_v he_o think_v that_o power_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o potestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v thy_o just_a power_n yet_o even_o potestas_fw-la be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n as_o potestas_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v thy_o might_n which_o word_n may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o true_a man_n to_o a_o high_a way_n robber_n the_o greek_n account_v the_o